Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
on,*.
http://www.archive.org/details/testimonyofjusOOpurv
<7> rtt+G^/tC
"
A&*f'
/ zjz
V&U.
l^O^y
/zr~ Csi^jCi&ttiiULS-v
THE TESTIMONY
OF
JUSTIN MARTYR
EARLY CHRISTIANITY.
LECTURES
Delivered on the
L. P.
BY
GEORGE
T.
PURVES,
D.D.,
NEW YORK:
ANSON
D. F.
38
Copyright, 1889,
By Anson
D. F.
IHnfocrsttg
$wsjf:
PREFACE.
The
and are published at the request of the Faculty. The form in which they were originally delivered has been retained, and but few changes made in substance or They have been prepared in such leisure language. moments as could be found in a busy pastorate, and
the author keenly realizes their
He
Its
and true unity of the Church. It should not be left, as it has so largely been, to Eomanists and rationalists. While we firmly hold to the sole authority of the Scriptures for faith and practice, the history of the early ages of our religion and the
clearer views of the nature
went
on,
entered into
it
New
Above
when
so
many minds
is
demanded
of those
who
iv
PREFACE.
The author may be
facts,
he has
obtained,
by
estimate of the
New
Testament.
Allegheny, Pa.,
1888.
CONTENTS.
LECTURE
I.
The
Death
The Union of Christianity and Philosophy. The Unity of the Church. The Life of Justin:
Christian
Ministry.
his Birth
;
;
Philosophic Studies
;
Influence on Contemporaries
;
;
Chronology of his Life his of Justin and their Date. The conseAnalysis of the Apologies and the Dialogue. Early and Modern quent Importance of Justin's Testimony. Plan of the following Lectures . Views concerning Justin.
Character
Situation in
Rome.
The Writings
Conversion
LECTUEE
II.
THE TESTIMONY OF JUSTIN TO THE SOCIAL AND CIVIL RELATIONS OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY.
Justin as an Apologist.
zation of Christian
The Diffusion of Christianity. OrganiSocieties. Popular Hostility. Charges made. Popular Impatience with the Christians. Explanation of this Hostility. Attitude of the Government. Chris No formal Persecution. Frequent Outrages. tianity Justin's Description confirmed by other Evidence. Hadrian's Rescript. Correspondence of Trajan and Pliny. Supillegal.
VI
CONTENTS.
Action of the Emperors with reference to Christi Efforts to prevent Outrages. The Sufferings of the Christians not so severe as often supposed. Persecution but just beginning. Justin's Defence. He appeals substantially
Crime.
anity.
Membership
Page
in
them a
(a) Because it was and Weakness of this Plea; (b) Because of the Virtues of the Christians and Simplicity of their Customs. His Description of Christian Life. Power of this Argument Its Value for us
Strength
50
LECTURE
III.
The Tubingen Ritschl's View. Estimate Inspiration. The of the Old Testament by the Church. Prophets. Method of Interpretation. The Old Testament a Christian Book. Justin's Failure to appreciate the Hebrew Dispensation. Total Rejection of Judaism. Comparison of his Views with the New Testament. The Church a Gentile Society. Justin's Opinion of Jewish Christians. Various Views in the Church. Extremists on both Sides. Justin's
Justin's
its
Testimony
in this Particular.
Scheme and
Modifications.
I.
Its
moderate but firmly anti-Jewish View that of the Majority. II. Had there been a silent Blending of Gentile and Jewish Evidence alleged for this: (1) Abhorrence of Christianity?
" Idol-meat "
sition not
ing Paul
The Facts in the Case Use of Pauline Writings References to " the Twelve " Unity of the Apostles assumed Chiliasm No Proof of Jewish Tendencies; Legalism Growth Not necessarily due to Judaism. Summary of
;
(3)
(4)
Its
Justin's Testimony,
it
85
CONTENTS.
vii
LECTURE
IV.
New
;
Early Church.
:
Eclectic
Relation to Stoicism to Platonism. The Influence of Philosophy on Justin's Theology, as shown Idea of God Divine Transcendence unduly emphasized Two Conceptions of God contending Mind; His Doctrine the sense of Reason Relation of the Logos of the Logos Creation and Revelation Relation to the Father Agent His Anthropology to Man The " Seminal Logos " Human Freedom and Ability Power of the Demons Idea of Sin; (IV.) His Soteriology Christ primarily a Teacher Nature of Salvation. Inferences concerning the Influence of
;
His Criticism of
in (I.) his
in his
(II.)
in
in
(III.)
Pagan World
128
LECTUEE
TAMENT.
Its Importance.
V.
THE TESTIMONY OF JUSTIN TO THE NEW TESReview of modern critical Opinion concerning I. Justin and the Synoptics. Use of our Gospels. Memoirs." Justin's Account of Christ's Life remark-
Justin's
The The
"
ably full
Gospels.
substantial
Differences trivial
they do not
Agreement. The Variations in the Text of Justin's Quotations from that of our Gospels. Extent of the Variation. Examination of his Habits of Quotation, as shown by Quotations from the Classics and Old Testament. Bearing of this on Quotations from the " Memoirs." Comparison of Justin's Quotations and those of the Pseudo Clementines. Did Justin
Argument from
the
viii
CONTENTS.
Harmony 1
II.
use a
Bearing
Page
of the Evidence afforded
by Jus-
Justin and the Fourth Gospel. Views of Thoma and Abbott. Evidence for Justin's Use of the Fourth Gos How did he use As historically True and presumapel.
it 1
and more
as a
Book
III.
of Doctrine.
Reasons for
firmation of Justin's
Diatessaron.
Justin and the New Testament Books besides the Gospels. Recognition of Authority of Apostles as Teachers. Use of " Memoirs " as Sources for Belief and as " Scripture." Yet "Memoirs" not called "Scripture" with same frequency as Old Testament. No New Testament Book quoted, except Gospels and Apocalypse. Mentions no public Use of the Epistles, and differs from their Teaching. Considerations which balance these Items of Negative Evidence. Conclu-
Use
His Use of
New
sion
170
LECTUKE
VI.
Justin claimed to represent the true Christian Church. His Opposition to Heresy. Proves the Unity and Apostoof the Orthodox Churches. His Testimony trustworthy. The Organization of the Churches. Description of Cereeach Locality. A monies and Worship. One Church permanent President to each. Deacons. Why the Title of the President not given. Absence of Sacerdotalism. Jusaccords with the known Facts of the Progress of Church Organization in the Second Century. The Unity of the The Faith of the Church how to Churches
in
tin
spiritual.
II.
;
(1)
The Person
;
of Christ; (2)
The
Redemption; (4) Privileges and Hopes of the The Sacraments Eschatology. Christians Conclusion. Post-Apostolic Christianity not created by Fusion but modiInferences to be drawn from Justin's fied by Paganism. Testimony
251
THE TESTIMONY
OF
JUSTIN MAETYR
TO
EARLY CHRISTIANITY.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
LECTURE
I.
THE
ful
first
both of the
History.
Importance
century.
of the second
This
is
will necessarily
new
influences
which began
The period, however, is involved in much obscuowing to the scantiness of the literary remains from it. Of the apostolic age the New Testament enables us to form a fairly clear idea. Toward the close of the second century there begins, with the great work of Irenajus against heresies, a
rity,
whom we may
l
obtain abun-
2
of the
was barren of literarythe works which issued from orthodox and heretic had been preserved, the Christian literature of the period would suffice probably to settle most of the now vexed questions concerning it. On the heretical side some of the Gnostics were voluminous writers. 1 On the orthodox side there appears to have been during the earlier part of the period less literary activity. A few letters and a brief manual (if the " Teaching of the Apostles " may be roughly classed in this period), and one or two religious romances, 2 are all that have been left to us, though had only the work of Papias, entitled "Exposition of
witnesses are few.
that
it
Not
productions
on the contrary,
if all
we should much of
the Gospels.
heretical
ogists,
The
earliest apol-
by Eusebius 3
the
reign of Hadrian
but
it
was
under Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius that the defences of the Christians became frequent and elaborate.
Judaism
while the
latter,
iii.
The Pastor of Hernias, and the Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs. The latter is now generally dated before the second Jewish war; cf. Sinker's Testamenta, XII. Patrr. The critical
views are summarized in Dr. AYarfield's article in Presb. Rev., January, 1880.
8
H.'e.
iv. 3.
new
and philosophy, and demanded its recognition by the Meanwhile Hegesippus 2 had made the first ^tate. 1
attempt at an ecclesiastical chronicle, and the growth
of heresy
had begun to
orthodoxy
itself.
have been lost than those which have been in whole or in part preserved, is evident from those mentioned by Eusebius in the fourth book of his History. The period, therefore, was far from being barren of literary productions. Only a few of these, however, have escaped the ravages of time,
left to feel our way in the darkness by the broken monuments and scattered fragments aid of the
and we are
less,
perhaps
all
first
studv
repeated investigation
Christianity
I.
;
by
the
student
of
demanded:
and
possible in
its literary remains has made modern times a number of critical theories of the origin and early development of j Bvmod. Christianity which are not only in conflict ern critical
The
scarcity of
it
-i
'
such varieties
the scattered
Amid
to
it
is
compara-
room
in
which
The anonymous
second century.
2
Eus. H. E.
JUSTIN MAKTYR.
process of the formation of Christianity. Those who assume that its rise must be conceived as a natural development have believed it possible to show that the final result was not attained till the middle of Starting with the assertion that the second century.
original Christianity
hostile, or
easily ob-
Church than would have been more of the books of whose existence we know had been preserved. At least these books would in all probability have settled the question, pro or con, In their absence, the few letters of the decisively.
these into the Catholic
possible if
apostolic fathers (written for local or personal objects),
gether
"
with
the
so-called
Epistle of
Barnabas, the
Shepherd
" of
Yet these
critical
theoof
have claimed to be
scientific
reconstructions
Difficult as
the task
may
of
be to refute what
investigating
scanty
sources
the necessity
all
these
imperative for
who would
justly estimate
Finding, as
studies,
how much
is
we do when we enter upon these made to depend on the phraseallusions of the early writers, we
how slowly conclusions should be formed when supported by such delicate and easily misused methods of proof, and we shall re-examine the more
because of
its
very
meagreness.
II.
In connection
also
the
New
Testament hooks and of their recognition by n B the the Church is inseparably bound up with the question of
study of the second century.
At
its close
we
Testament
Ter-
he
knows none
authoritative
but
these four. 2
same fathers
ment; 3 while
The most of
Testa-
now
contained in our
New
two or three cannot be used to prove that these were rejected, or, even if they were unknown or doubted by these particular
their silence as to
fathers, that
us.
It
is
New
Testament, as apostolic
and therefore authoritative, and was, except in a few minor particulars, fully agreed as to the limits of that
collection,
appealing to
these
books as standards of
and maintaining their apostolic authority on the ground of the unbroken testimony of the principal churches. But the question has been raised whether
doctrine,
6
the Church of his
flict
JUSTIN MARTYR.
own time
origi-
by
certain critics
that our Gospels are in fact not authentic, but were composed, or at least thrown into their present form, in the
second century
itself, for
They
number
shows
New
spired works
was
itself
ment, the
New
mind
came
to look
upon her
life
and
of
To
all this it
beginning the
was
clearly recognized
Testament and that therefore the can be close conception of the Canon which prevailed at the of the second century was not a new idea, but only the
proved
;
New
"
tolic authority
himself.
Between these opposing views the decision evidently and no rests with the testimony of the second century student of the New Testament can afford to be without some personal acquaintance with the period which immediately followed that in which it was composed. III. Apart, however, from these questions which concern the very foundations upon which Christianity rests, the period of which we are speaking B the
;
offers
other problems of particular interest problem of ... tne origin of -T , both to the historian and to the practical the Christian
.
.-,,
...
ministry.
Christian.
is
By comparing
ment,
it
New
Testa-
taken place in the organization of the Christian communities during the intervening time.
cen-
by a body of officers called " bishops " or " elders," 1 asThe term " elder sisted by an order of " deacons." 2
appears, indeed, to have
as well as in
its
official
so that a
" bishop,"
man
could
have been an
this
" elder,"
but not a
though he
Still,
body
of officers
were
of
equal
rank.
Ruling
was the
i
i.
5, 7.
2
8
1
;
Tim.
1
iii.
8-13.
1.
Tim.
v. 1
Pet. v.
Episcopate.
VI.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
New
Testament
it
itself,
the work of
body. 1
when
we
find in at least
some churches a
siugle president,
"elders" as his advisers, and assisted in the active government and care of his church by the " deacons." 2 Thus the direction of the local churches seems to have been early appropriated by one presiding officer a centre of unity was formed in the person and office of
;
all
to office
by the Apostles.
Not
yet, indeed,
had the
name "elder"
were
the
two clearly regarded as distinct offices; 5 not yet had the Christian ministry been clothed with sacerdotal dignity but the growth is very evident from the college of equal bishops portrayed by the New Testament to the influential chief officer of a century later, who had largely monopolized the functions of the original body, and who, in proportion to the prominence of the city of whose church he was the head, represented ecclesiastical tradition and exercised ecclesiasti;
cal power.
IV.
Then,
too,
writers
we may
first
Tim.
v.
12; 2 Tim.
ii.
2.
2
8
Cf.
Cf.
The
Epistles of Ignatius.
iii.
Adv. Hser.
iii.
3.
4 6
H. E.
v. 24.
Iren.
2.
and
3. 3.
iii
They
i
disi i
u,li <j"
wisdom
of philoso-
of this "world
phy and
canity.
vain. 1
church imperilled by teachers who gave speculations under the guise of Christian phrases but such teachers were condemned and denounced. " Eeware," wrote Paul,
;
you through philosophy and vain was proclaimed as self-sufficient, as a revelation from God, dogmatic in its teaching, and needing no support from the conclusions of human reason and though it really contained a philosophy of its own, and though it was in sympathy with not a few of the conclusions to which uninspired reason had attained, 3 it felt no need of the pagan philosophy of the day to form its doctrines. But as the new religion came into closer contact and conflict with pagan thought, it was
spoil
deceit." 2
" lest
any man
Christianity
it
in various ways.
Testament already shows, philosophical speculations began to be mingled with Christian ideas, or to be clothed in the new vestments
the one hand, as the
of Christian language.
On
New
For
this
total perver-
On
the other
pagan philosophy began to be aware of the existence and progress of the " new superstition," and to direct arguments against it while orthodox Christianity in its turn began to attempt the
time,
;
Cor.
i.
19-21.
3
Col.
ii.
8.
Cf. Lect.
IV.
10
solution of
JUSTIN MARTYR.
some
which
its
own
existence and
its relation
Claiming to be
was forced to say how it regarded other religions and other types of thought. Freed from connection with Judaism, it was forced to declare its attitude toward previous pagan ethics and
philosophy.
Some
pagan philosophy to satisfy the mind and pagan religions to elevate life. Others, impressed with the universality of their religion and conceiving it
of all
show the was noblest in pagan thought and ethics. Thus in various ways Christianity and philosophy came into contact. The contact affected,
as the revelation of eternal truth, sought to
affiliation
with
it
of whatever
well or
ill
as
we may
which clung
more
faith
of reason to explain
and
in
of faith to
apprehend the
discussions
contents of revelation.
V. Finally, involved
there
V.
is
all
of
these
far
By
the
and by what means the Christian communities had become externally a unit. There can be no doubt a ^ m uch progress had been made since the
how
and
their faith
Church.
by formulating and by developing the conception of the At the end of the second century there ex-
11
of
which were
fidelity
Evidently the progress and the conflicts of Christianity had united the scattered communities of believers into what was practically an external association. The pillars of this society were the churches of the principal
which had been founded by Apostles and which preserved, through a direct line of bishops and presbyters, the apostolic tradition. Of these the most conspicuous and influential was the Church of Eome. Not that these churches had been as yet formally welded They were only united into one external organization. by a common faith and order, a common danger and But the idea of the universal Church as a vishope. ible society with a definite creed and a prescribed organization was predominating, and it is important to ask by what causes had this state of things been brought about. Was this Catholic Church the result, as some
cities,
affirm, of a
was
it
to
and the historical progress in ancient times ward the expression thereof in outward forms.
unity,
to-
first
three
4. 1.
12
JUSTIN MARTYR.
still
acces-
sible.
This
is
Justin Martyr
his
and a brief
IgC-
tures.
sketch of the
man and
Our knowledge
The
life of
of the
life of
Justin
is
derived almost
own
writings
for
Eusebius does
do,
more than
Justin.
collect, as
we may
himself.
He was
named
which
it
in honor of Vespasian.
is
now known
as
Nablus.
2
was the same place Justin was consebut his language makes
It
were colonists
was not of Samaritan but of Probably his immediate anwho had settled in the new city
century. J
Some
as 89 A. D.
tin
nn
Epiphanius
of age
was martyred under Hadrian when only thirty years but as the date thus given for his martyrdom is
;
is
wholly
improbable.
1 2
We
only
know
i.
1.
ii.
15.
i.
Epiphanius states that Justin died under Rusand when Hadrian was emperor; thus showing, since Rusticus was prefect A. D. 163-167, that his statement is confused and unreliable.
Haer. xlvi.
ticus the prefect,
13
at Rome under Antoninus, and was probably martyred under Marcus Aurelius,2 from which it is natural to infer that he was born about the beginning of the century, not far from the time
that he
when
Saint
He
thus belonged to
when
mind
of the Church.
When
Justin came to
gives _. t .. with Trypho, he o Dialogue j r > jj ls studies a graphic account of his early efforts to find in phiiosointellectual peace in the popular philosophic
From
his very
youth he seems to
a
He He
uncommon
and
philosophy.
first
whom
he
joined him-
whom
He
learned
whom
ometry was necessary to enable the soul to apprehend and invisible realities. Finally, he became a
disciple of Plato,
mind
and that he would soon attain the end of the Platonic philosophy, and " look upon God." It was while a Pla
H. E.
iv. 11.
Cf. Eus.
H. E.
cf.
it
iv. 16,
with
iv.
14 and 18.
On
the date of
Justin's birtb,
p. 7),
Barth.
Aube
who
places
in the first
14
tonist that he
JUSTIN MARTYR.
;
became a Christian but he passed over to any violent rupture with his To him, as we shall see, previous love of philosophy. Christianity was the true philosophy, the absolute truth, in the reception of which alone earnest minds could find And therefore, after he became a Christian, he peace. did not cease to be a philosopher. He always wore the
the
new
religion without
philosophic mantle. 1
He appears, like
Like others,
other philosophic
city to city to
moved from
also,
he gravitated to
and defending Christianity to all whom he could reach. There is nothing to show that he ever held any ecclesiastical office. He was rather a philosophical evangelist. He gathered pupils about him, more after the style of But the philosopher than of the Christian minister. that he was highly influential in his own day, as well as honored by posterity, is attested by the refHis influence. erences to him and to his works in writers so soon following as Irenseus 2 and Tertullian. 3 He distinguished himself in controversy with the powerful heretical
teachers
who
Rome,
He
engaged in public
whom he
tells us, 5
2; v. 26.
2.
Ad
Gra;c. 19.
Eusebius (H. E.
iv.
;
is
evi-
he says that he expects Crescens to secure his Tatian's remark that Crescens " endeavored to inflict on Justin,
15
still
more famous as the author of the first harmony of the Gospels, was a hearer 1 or disciple 2 of Justin's; and not till after the martyrdom of the master did the pupil venture to express his peculiar views. Thus we may imagine the meagre outline of Justin's life filled up with varied and courageous activities. With some intervals,3 during one of which the dialogue with Trypho,
if
historical, occurred,
antiquity, he suffered
and indeed on me, the punishment of death." Tatian's language, however, rather implies that Crescens had failed in his plots, and the Martyrology makes no mention of him. Cf. Von Engelhardt's Das Christenthum Justins des Martyrers, p. 75 (who follows Daniel and Yolkmar). Eusebius makes the same statement
in the Chronicon,
in 152.
1882, p. 142, note) supposes that Eusebius found in Julius Africanus a reference under 152 to the trouble caused Justin by
Crescens and which partly led to the writing of the Apology, and that Eusebius understood it to mean that Crescens had then
Iren.
Cf. Borghesi
torn.
ii.
Opera,
p. 268.
16
truth,
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and
still
more particularly
It
to
the
number
of
may
A seeker
after truth.
later
f
But the current philosophy of the day, so far as 2 it was spiritual at all, was theological in its character and the best minds of even the pagan world felt that God, though abstractly conceived, was the supreme end Of this interesting and significant phase of knowledge.
ophy.
of
yearniDg after
Deity,
things, Justin
Christian writings
we
indications.
He
He
tells
us that
day went out to the seashore to meditate, 3 and there met a man, of venerable appearance, who- engaged
in the study of Plato he one
when deep
him
in conversation.
Their conversation
;
fell
into the
In reply
losophy as
and a
i 3
"
and happiness, as
IV.
Dial. 3.
Cf. Lect.
The
quite uncertain.
;
He
calls it
tion.
but the latter was too far from the sea to answer the descripIf we suppose that it was Ephesus, and that the dialogue
made
we may infer that in early life The fact has some bearing
on his acquaintance with the Fourth Gospel, and his familiarity with Alexandrian speculations. Cf. Lectt. IV. and V.
"
17
2 and wisdom and which always maintains the same nature, God, and in the same manner, and is the cause of all other Thereupon the stranger, in quite a Socratic things." 2 manner, forced the young Platonist to concede that the knowledge of God depends on the moral qualifications of the soul, rather than on either the nature of the soid and itself, or its reminiscence of a previous existence
is
Justin's
him
to the
Hebrew prophets
more ancient than the philosophers, and more entitled to credence, since they " spake by the Divine Spirit, and foretold events which would take " Their writplace, and which are now taking place." ings," he said, "are still extant, and he who has read them is very much helped in his knowledge of the beginning and the end of things, and of those matters which the philosopher ought to know." Forthwith, says Justin, " a flame was kindled in my soul, and a love of the prophets and of those men who are the friends of Christ possessed me and whilst revolving his [the old man's] words in my mind, I found this philosophy alone to be safe and profitable. Thus and
as
;
am
a philosopher."
Xow,
.
it is
ques-
Dial.
3.
(piXoaocpia fiev
imorfjfiT}
ttjs
ecrrl
yepas.
2
to Kara ra avra nai axravrccs del e'xov kol tov eivat nden ToTy aXXot?
aiTiov,
tovto
817
eariv 6 Qeos.
av
ri KaXe'is; "
Thirlby and
Aube read
and
meaning
of the
question
8
is
the same.
Dial. 3-8.
18
tionable
if
JUSTIN MARTYR.
this narrative
to
be really historical.
Its
and
that
its
would
at least afterwards
Platonism to Christianity. 1
was a
tin's
fact, to
Christianity
end
to
which all his writings testify, that for him was the completion of philosophy, and the which all former systems, so far as they con-
In the second Apology, 2 Justin declares that he was led to embrace Christianity by beholding the fearlessness
of death
believe that
which the Christians displayed. He could not men who went cheerfully to such a doom could be the wicked people that they were represented
This account, however,
is
to be.
the Dialogue.
We may
suppose
and those men who [were] the friends of Christ," the Christians more closely, and was further convinced of their sincerity, and of the power At any rate, whatever was the of their religion. 3 order of events, the conduct of the Christians and the study of the prophets were the two means of
ets
he observed
Justin's conversion.
Here
1
*
it is
So Aube", Saint Justin, p. 20. Chapter xii. So Von Engelliardt, Das Christenthum Justins, pp. 80-84.
19
Rome
is
undisputed, yet
Thechro_
noiogvof
his lite.
sent _
difficult questions.
,
It is probable that
,,
,.
-,
The
then
"
D.,
was still a heathen in Hadriand probably indicates the date of his conversion. 3 We may assume, then, that the Apologist was already in middle life at the time of his conversion and if so, he must have immediately thrown himself
an's reign,
1
etc.. p.
2
143, note.
etc., p.
143, note.
i.
Aube
(Saint
Ap.
Barcho-
chebas gave orders that Christians alone should be led to cruel punishments," implies that then (a. d. 132-136) Justin was a Chris-
He admits, however, that Eusebius (H. E. iv. 8) understood that at the time of the apotheosis of Antinous (a. d. 131), Justin
tian.
was
still a heathen (cf. Ap. i. 29). Harnack thinks that both Eusebius and the Apology prove that Justin was a heathen in Hadrian's reign. To my mind, there is nothing in the Apology
to
after he had reached manhood. Harnack well exposes the errors of Eusebius in his chronology of Justin's life and his explanation of the
was
me
plausible.
20
JUSTIN'
MARTYR.
On
was martyred under Marcus Aurelius may be accepted with reasonable confidence. It is not only given by
Eusebius in his History, 1 but
is
and the Martyrology, which relates the death of Justin and his companions, and which is an unusually trustworthy document for one of its kind, ascribes the martyrdom, as Epiphanius does, to the prefecture of Patsticus. 3 W~e may therefore assume that for about twenty-five years
continued to teach and defend Christianity; and that at some time in the period covered by the years a. d. 163-167 he sealed his testimony with his
Justin
blood.
The time
of Justin's arrival at
Eome
is
determined by
Eixing that,
H. E.
iv. 16.
1. As already observed (of. above, p. 1*2). Epiphanius erroneously places Justin's death under Hadrian. Xevertheless, his mention of Rustieus. and the absence of any reference to Creseens. show a tradition independent of Eusebius. 3 For an account of the manuscript in which the Map-Cpiov is See also. Harpreserved, cf. Otto. Justini Opera, torn. ii. Proleg.
Ha?r. xlvi.
etc., p.
193.
and asskrns
Har-
nack
martvrdom
to the reign of
Marcus
Aurelius would seem the more to confirm the antiquity of the tra-
Dr. Hort is quoted by Westcott (Hist, of Canon, p. 88, dition. note 4) as assigning Justin's death to 148: but I have not been able to obtain his article (Journ. of Class, and Sacred Philol g Tbe Martvrology states that Justin was beheaded; and iii. 139).
.
first
of June.
Socrates.
21
which I will speak presently, in the year 147 (or 148), it is certain that the author had already and had been _. dwelt several J years in the capital, L Time of his actively engaged in theological controversy, arrival at
He
singles out
Marcion
as the
He
says of
. .
" is
even
many
refers
of every
to a
speak
blasphemies."
He
book of
already written
book against Marcion in particular, which is quoted by Irenaeus,3 may have been a part. 4 Justin had thus become a vigorous champion of the orthodox faith, and had especially contended against that dangerous heresy which had recently been transferred from Pontus to Eome, and which threatened most seriously the peace and unity of the Church, 5 so much so that in the folhis
1
2 8
Ap. Ap.
Trpbs
i.
26, 58.
26.
i.
Mapuava
avvrayfia.
Adv. Ha?r.
iv. 6. 2,
and, perhaps,
Just.," Jahrb.
v. 26. 2.
4
Harnack (Die
Uberlief-
erung,
5
Apology has been used to fix the date of Marcion's Rome, and the latter in turn to fix the date of the former. Aube (Saint Justin, p. 39) concludes from the notices in Eusebius (H. E. iv. 10) as to Marcion's appearance in Rome, that the Apology was at least written after 142, and probably about 150. Previously Volkmar ("Die Zeit Justins des Martyrers," Theologische Jahrbiicher, Tubingen, 1855) had also fixed the date of Justin's writings from Marcion's coming to Rome, assigning the Syntagma to 145 at the earliest, and the Apology Harnack, on the other hand (Zur Quellenkritik der to 147.
Justin's
activity in
knew
Geschichte des Gnosticismus, p. 25), concludes that Justin only of Marcion's work in Asia, on the ground that his descriptions
of
Marcion's errors do
not
show the
influence
of
22
JUSTIN MARTYR.
We may
of
The
o
tunities of
Antoninus Justin fixed his residence at Borne. It was a ^ me an(^ a P^ ace which afforded large opporortunity for his active
afforded
mind and polemical spirit, The Eoman Empire was at the height of its splendor, and after the conquests of Trajan had enlarged its limits until nothing more remained to be conquered, had enjoyed under Hadrian, and expected still more to enjoy under Antoninus, the blessings of The restIntellectual activity was quickened. peace. philosophic curiosity of Hadrian and the culture less
work
Into
Eome
trib-
was the
lull before
the storm.
It
decline of the long Eoman day and though the causes were already at work which shattered the splendid
spectacle,
low the
fair lives of
was such
as to
seem
Cerdo.
that Marcion cannot be used to determine the date of the Apolit is not clear whether Justin referred to his activity Asia or Rome. Justin's references to Marcion, however, seem certainly to imply an activity of the heretic and a spread of the heresy so considerable as to be scarcely applicable to the period before Marcion was separated from the Roman church.
ogy, since
in
5.
23
affected
capital
was
by these circumstances. We shall study hereafter the attitude of the Government toward her but we may here remark that despite occasional persecution and local outrages and general contempt, she had not for a The Roman church had long time suffered severely. already become famous throughout the brotherhood for her charity, and hence, we may suppose, counted not a few wealthy people in her membership. Her influence, as the church of the metropolis, was already great. Into
;
all
was
on ac-
due
did the
faithful
so that she
ing the mirror of Christendom, and her voice the clearest utterance of the universal faith.
their heresies at
Eome in the Episcopate of Hyginus. Marcion flourished under Pius and Anicetus. There were to be found representatives of nearly every type
of professed Christianity.
itself
tians
the law
ship with those who did not observe the law and between these two extremes, the greater number of both Gentile and Jewish believers who strove, with charity toward one another, to walk in the spirit and doctrine of the Apostles, caused the Christian community at Eome,
1
Adv. Hcer.
iii.
3. 2.
2-4
JUSTIN MARTYR.
offer
an attractive
field to
What
cal evangelist
Where
gage
From what
is
As might have been expected, Justin became an but of the many works which in various
have passed under his name, only
1
three
nine books by Justin which he knew, and adds, There are also many other works of his in the hands of many of our brethren." Of those named by him none are now extant except the Apologies aud the Dialogue with Trypho. Other works, indeed, two of which 2 bear the same titles as works mentioned by Eusebius, are found in the manuscripts of Justin, but, on internal grounds, cannot be considered his. It is even probable that Eusebius himself was mistaken in several particulars of his life of Justin. He certainly had not read Justin's
sidered his.
of
Eusebius mentions
work
against
heresies,
for
he quotes
it
only through
two and the other under Marcus Aurelius. But not only were both the now extant Apologies certainly written under Antoninus, but Eusebius quotes from both of them as from the It would thus appear that what are now Jlrst Apoloriy. known as the two Apologies of Justin were in Eusebius's time one and that the second Apology, to which
Apologies,
Irenseus. 3
He
Pius,
H. E.
Cf.
iv. 18.
H. E.
iv. 18.
25
or else
(and more probably) some other work of similar charac1 In fact, Justin ter which passed under Justin's name.
was so prominent a character in the remembrance of many writings were purposely or him. During the Middle Ages attributed to mistake by
the later Church, that
all,
but
by a number
of these
spurious
3
ones.
Our
earliest
works alleged
to
have
In
II.
E.
ii.
13,
tin's "first
Eusebius quotes from Ap. i. 26, as from JusIn iii. 26, he refers to
In iv. 8, he quotes Ap. ii. 12, as from "the Apology to Antoninus," after having quoted, as from the same work, Ap. i. 29 and 31. In iv. 11, 12, he says: "Justin, after having contended with great success against the Greeks, addressed also other -works, containing a
defence of our faith, to the Emperor Antoninus Pius and to the
Senate of Rome. He also had his residence at Rome; but he shows who and whence he was in the following extracts in his Apology: " then follows Ap. i. 1. In iv. 16, he says that Justin, "having given a second defence of our doctrine to the abovementioned rulers [viz., Aurelius and Lucius Verus]," was marThen he quotes Ap. ii. 3, as "in the Apology already tyred. quoted (eV rfj Bedrj^cofievrj a7roXoyta)," which seems to refer to his previous citations of the longer Apology. In iv. 1 7, he cites Ap. ii. 12, as from "the first Apology." In iv. 18, enumerating Jus" There is a discourse of his, addressed to tin's books, he says Antoninus Pius and his sons and the Roman Senate, in defence
:
of our doctrines
faith,
which he addressed to the emperor of the same name, Antoninus Verus [i.e., Marcus Aurelius], the successor of the preceding." Harnack (Die Uberlieferung, etc., pp. 172, etc.) argues with plausibility that the work now known as the Supplicatio of Athenagoras was mistakenly regarded by Eusebius as the second
Apology
2
8
of Justin.
Harnack's Die Uberlieferung, etc., pp. 148, etc. The work Adv. Gentiles is added in the manuscript as an
Cf.
26
JUSTIN MARTYR.
his
come from
pen
and
it
crit-
may
be reasonably consid-
Most
of the
by
any
1 There exist only two complete manuscripts of Justin, the Codex Regius Parisinus, 450, written in 1364; and the Codex Claromontanus (now Medioniontanus), which was taken in 1824 from Paris to England, and which was written in 1541. Either the latter, however, was copied from the former, or both were
from a common exemplar. Cf. Otto's Justini Opera, torn. i. proleg. xx. etc. In both manuscripts the shorter Apology precedes the The text appears, by longer, and the latter is called Sevrepa. comparison with the quotations in Eusebius, to have been much corrupted (cf. Harnack's Die Uberlieferung, p. 135, note). The works assigned to Justin by the Paris manuscript are, according to Otto: (1) Epistola ad Zenam et Serenam; (2) Cohortatio ad Gentiles (3) Dialogus cum Tryphone (4) Apologia Minor (5) Apologia Major; (6) De Monarchia; (7) Expositio recta? fidei (8) Confutatio dogmatum, to which the tract Adv. Gentiles is appended; (9) Qusestiones Christianorum ad Gentiles; (10) Quajstiones et Responsiones ad Orthodoxos (11) Quasstiones Gentilium ad Christianos. 2 Cf. Harnack, ibid., The question of the spuripp. 154, etc. ousness of most of these works is so well settled that I have not thought it necessary to discuss it. The Cohortatio most closely resembles Justin's genuine writings but the absence from it of the doctrine of the Logos is alone decisive the other way. More;
over, Schiirer (Brieger's Zeitschrift fur Kirchengescb., ii. 3, p. 319) has pointed out the apparent dependence of the Cohortatio on Julius Africanus, and assigned it, therefore, to the middle of the third century. Donaldson (Hist, of Christian Lit., ii. 96) had already taken the same view, following Ashton (Justini Ph. et
M.
Apologia?, p. 294).
More
sensch. Theol., 1883, pp. 180, etc.) has argued that the Cohortatio
Tiberias),
and Africanus drew from a common source (Justus of and that the Cohortatio is a work of the second cen-
27
the
and
is
undisputed, and
Justin.
his
work against heresies, from which Irenasus quoted and probably derived much of his own information upon the subject, and which would complete our knowledge
of Justin's testimony to early Christianity
by bringing
haps the most notable monument of Christianity which has been preserved from the second century, The Apolat
least
ogies "
By
practi-
may
The
shorter
longer,
tury,
was
irepl dXrjdfias
by
Apollinaris of Hierapolis.
As
Prof. B. L. Gildersleeve (Tntrod. to his ed. of the Apologies of J. M., " Apart from the historical allusions to the secp. xxiii) writes
:
ond century, apart from the testimony of Eusebius, apart from the general agreement with the Apologies in doctrine and thought and want of method, the language is evidently the same and though there are slight variations in vocabulary, as might be expected from the difference of theme, these have little weight in comparison with the remarkable coincidences in tricks of speech and
;
irregularities of syntax."
1
is
quoted by
Von
Engelhardt
holding that the shorter Apology was the original conclusion of the larger but as Von Engelhardt says,
;
is
complete, and no
it,
or indeed
28
occurred.
JUSTIN MAETYR.
Like the longer,
it
betrays by
its
expressions
that
it
was written
and
by
its
it
that
was written shortly after. 2 We regard it, thereand if so, fore, as a supplement to the longer Apology in fixing assistance the date at which of some it becomes 3 Certainly both were written. J this was not Their date. The far from the middle of the century. author speaks of the Jewish war as recent,4 and of Christ's birth as having occurred one hundred and 5 Both these, however, are elastic exfifty years before. pressions, and different critics have assigned the larger Apology to dates ranging from 13S to 150 a. d. But if the shorter Apology was written soon after the longer,
;
new element
as
it
is
asmuch
Now,
Q. Lollius Urbi-
when
the
This was
reign, Aurelius
"To thee, the Emperor." In the subsequent and Lucius Verus were co-emperors till the death of the latter in 169. So, also, " This judgment does not become the pious Emperor nor the philosophic Ccesar, his son," is conclusive for the reign of Antoninus. So c. 15 " Would that you also would for your own sakes judge worthily of piety and philosophy." 2 In Ap. ii. 4, "We have before stated that [God] takes pleasure
Cf.
Ap.
ii.
in those
In
ii.
6,
"
probably refers to
i.
10.
sel of
became man according to the couna clear reference to Ap. i., for in Ap. ii nothbefore, he
In
ii.
8,
"
We
know
46.
we said before," seems to be a reference to i. Most critics now take this view of the shorter Apologv.
;
Cf.
Von
Engelhardt, p. 77 Harnack (Die Uberlieferung, etc.), p. 145. Aube (Saint Justin, pp. 67, etc.) still holds that the shorter Apol-
ogy was that mentioned by Eusebius as offered to Marcus Aurelius, and places its date late in the reign of Antoninus. 4 Ap. i. 31 5 ^p. i. 46. cf. also i. 47.
:
29
may
reasonably be sup-
exact,
A. d.,
we may
and most
and since the Dialogue refers 2 to the Apology, and yet 3 of the Jewish war as recent, it D ate of the still speaks must have been composed shortly after. 4 Dialo s ue This agrees very well with what we have already learned of the time of Justin's conversion, and of his
-
Home
before "the
necessarily, however, seven or nine years, as Aube (p. 70) on the statement of Julius Capitolinus that Antoninus genEven erally left his legates that length of time in the provinces. if it were so, however, Urbicus might have returned to Rome as early as 146, since he might have gone to Britain as early as 139.
Not
insists
2 4
c.
120.
cf.
Aube's Saint Justin, pp. 68, etc. Aube, however, introduces elements into the calculation which are unwarranted, and errs in saying that Antoninus took his third consulVon Engelhardt (p. 78) follows Aube, and is misled ship in 145.
For Urbicus,
by him.
Wall
of
Antoninus."
5 All arguments on the date of the Apology, drawn from its opening address, are uncertain, because of the possibilities of
textual corruption
the government with Antoninus until 147, and as Lucius, who is described by Justin as a philosopher and lover of instruction, was
born in 130, an earlier date for the Apology than 147 seems improbable. On it, in fact, all the probabilities converge. If, on the other hand, as Harnack supposes (Die Uberlieferung, etc., p. 142, note), when Eusebius in the Chronicon assigned Justin's death to 152, he was misled by a statement of Julius Africanus,
that in that year Crescens gave Justin trouble (meaning thereby that in that year the Apology was written as a result of the
debate between Justin and Crescens), there would be reason for accepting that date for its composition, since Julius Africanus
would be
likely to
facts.
To
30
JUSTIN MARTYR.
These works, then, written at such a time and at
Let us briefly
has,
"
To the Emperor Titus iElius Adrianus Antoninus Pius Augustus Csesar, Analysis of the longer and to Verissimus, 1 his philosophic son, and to Lucius 2 the philosopher, by birth the son of Caesar 3 and adopted son of Pius, a lover of instruction, and to the sacred Senate, and to all the
:
,_..,..
men
I,
Eoman
of every race
who
and abused,
who
them,
have
being one
petition." 4
are of Flavia
of It
made
this
address
and
no objection, except the references in the Apology and Dialogue to the Jewish war as recent, which make it undesirable to place the writings any later than possible but Africanus may have referred to some subsequent action of Crescens against Justin, perhaps to the very plots of which Tatian speaks. 1 M. Aurelius Antoninus. Hadrian called him Verissimus, his original name having been Marcus Annius Verus.
;
2 8
L. Ceionius
That
is,
Hadrian, but died before the latter. 4 Various parts of this address have been called in question by critics. Cf. Otto's note. Eusebius (H. E. iv. 12) quotes it
as above, except reading Kaiaapi 2e8a(TTa> for 2e/3acrr<5 Kaicrapi.
Volkmar, Cave, Uberweg) would read Avrcavlvca Volkmar would change Eucre,3ei 2ej3acrTcp to 2e/3acrrw Evcre^el, after many inscriptions and Volkmar also thinks coins but Otto cites others like our text. while others (Neander, Cave) iraidelas spurious Kai Aovkico
(Ritter,
'
Some
Aovkico <fiikoo~6(pov Kaiaapos on the ground that Lucius was only born in 130, and, wbile nominally Caesar, was really a private citizen (cf. Von EnOtto, however, quotes Schnitzer to the effect gelhardt, p. 72). that Justin could as well have called Lucius a philosopher as his
<fiikoa6(fia>,
31
2)
justice, evidently
"
imitating
Plato's
Apology
"
of
Socrates.
lteason
di-
those
who
and phi-
losophical to honor
will not Hatter,
true."
He
and he does not fear. He simply asks He demands, therefore (3, 4), that men for justice. should not be punished merely for a name, but only after examination of their lives and conduct, and alleges (5) that such unreasonable hatred as the Christians experience could only be
due
to the instigation of
now war
against
Word
Himself.
disloyalty,
and proceeds
atheists, for
meet them.
who
and the host of angels who follow and are like Him, and the Spirit of prophecy. They are not immoral or if any be conto teach us,
;
came
forth from
Him
punished.
In
order to live
should
commend them
Their
;
belief is innocent,
however incredible
may
be
while
spirit-
and their
kingdom which they seek is a heavenly one. Hence they die the more willingly, that they may partake in it and their doctrines would make
are not disloyal, for the
;
and remarks that the title " philosopher " was used very loosely, and that the added clause, " a lover of instruction," indicates of itself that Lucius was not a philosopher as Verissimus was.
licentious father
;
32
JUSTIN MARTYR.
this appeal for justice
and
positive
worth and
to
credibility.
He
God
(13, 14),
of the lofty
by pro-
philosophy (18-20).
He
some of the pagan fables about the sons of the gods and their marvellous exploits, to show how irrational was the honor bestowed on them, and how still more unreasonable it was for believers in these
tales to persecute believers in the alleged facts of the
The object of this part of the of Christ (21, 22). Apology was to disarm unbelief and, by proving that Christianity was neither novel nor contemptible, to preThat argupare for the positive argument in its favor. ment will, he says, aim to establish three points first, that the teaching of Christ and the prophets is alone true, and is older than all other writers second, that Jesus Christ was alone and in the proper sense begotten as a Son to God, being His Logos and First-born and Power, 1 and having become by His will a man, taught us these things for the conversion and restolife
:
ration
of the
human
before
Christ
The nature
of Christ
X.
/j.6i'os
avrov vrrdpx av
Kai irpaiTOTOKos
ko.1
33
was the starting-point and the central truth by which Christianity was commended and its relations to previous thought and life explained. As contained in the Hebrew prophets, Christianity antedated all philosophy and all pagan religion. Whatever in them was true and good was derived from it, and whatever was evil was originated by the demons for the purpose of opposing it. To establish, therefore, the antiquity of the prophets and the nature of Christ, was the chief aim
of his argument.
differ
from others in
re-
ligious opinion
honored,
and heretics like Marcion allowed (2^-29), Justin at This consists of proof of last takes up the argument.
Christianity from the fulfilment of prophecy,
and
in-
He
begins
of the preser-
before
life
Jesus
lived,
they
and the mission of Of these predictions he the Apostles to the world. gives a number of examples, 1 following for the most
1 He cites predictions of Christ's advent; His triumphal entry His "cleansing by His blood those who believe on Him;" His birth from a virgin in Bethlehem His crucifixion the preaching of the Gospel to the Gentiles; the call of men to repentance; Christ's session in heaven the hostility of the world to Christianity the desolation of Judaea Christ's miracles His rejection by the Jews and acceptance by the Gentiles His humiliation, ascension, majesty, and second advent and the future resurrection and judgthe certainty of the last two of which may, he says, be ment, inferred from the fulfilment already of the other predictions. 3
; ; ; ; ; ; ; ;
34
JUSTIN MARTYR.
them that ingenious and method of interpretation for which the exegetes of the day and especially those of Alexandria a method which regarded the Old Teswere famous,
part in his explanations of
arbitrary
later
He
modes
He
came
since Christ
who
and does so by maintaining that the divine Logos was in the world from the beginning, and that men of every race who lived rationally 1 were really Christians, while those who lived irrationally 2 were enemies of Christ, and wicked.
coming were
irresponsible,
From
of
all
God and
is
completely
justified.
ogy was a device of the demons to imitate the future Christ, of whom they had learned from the prophets
their attempts. 3
to
One
thing,
the greatest
prevalence in nature
human
body.
rise of
in
recent times
pera Xoyou.
avev \6yov.
Thus,
e. g.,
vine,
was a travesty
Gen.
xlix. 10
"
He
shall
be the desire of
iEsculapius was an
35
himself
He
then
tries
to
show
that
Plato
count of
was directly dependent on Moses for his acthe origin of the world and of the second and
Then
Apology (61-G7), in which Justin describes Christian baptism, the celebration of the Eucharist and the proceedings at the weekly assemblies of the Christians, for the purpose of removing the false impressions which were current among the populace. With a final appeal for at least liberty of opinion and a solemn reminder of God's judgment of all men, Justin concludes his xVpology by appending Hadrian's letter to Minucius Fundanus, a proconsul of Asia, in which that emperor
part of the directed that Christians should only be punished after
a legal
trial.
The Apologist
so
pended not
much on
of his cause.
Thus the proof on which Justin relied ment for Christianity was its fulfilment
It should be carefully noticed that this
was
argu.
'
ground of
justice,
and
For that he pleaded on the which will appear in Nor was his argument intended to
for reasons
exhibit the only authority on which Christians themselves rested their belief.
The
assertion that
it
was has
been a
1
understanding of
What
it
placed
like a
Plato says in the Timasus of the "World-soul, " He ^ in the universe," Justin thinks he took from
personal Logos.
with his
own
ii.
occurs
siders a reminiscence of the Spirit brooding over chaos. Athenagoras (Supplic. 23) sees also in the same phrase a reference
to the Spirit.
36
Justin and his age.
ogetic one.
It
JUSTIN MARTYR.
His argument was simply an apolitself of
which
his
credibility of the
the
along which
The simplicity of the Christian ceremonies, the nobility of Christian ethics, the analogies with paganism, were meant to remove obstacles from the minds of his readers, in order that the marvellous fact of prophecy and
its
tianity
truth.
The
.
dignation at a
Analysis of
the shorter
, .
It
by Justin's innew outrage which had just occurred. opens abruptly It is x c J and vehementlv.
called out
was
addressed to the
Eoman
people,
though
it
of the people.
It de-
was being used as a charge to Of this a most outrageous incover private malice. A dissolute man, angry at stance had just taken place. rebuked his vices and having for his Christian wife
finally left him,
had charged her teacher, Ptolemseus, and the prefect Urbicus had death Ptolernseus and two others, simply
;
(1,
21).
Justin
fall
a victim to the
whom
an ignorant demagogue
(3).
He
two more popular objections brought against the ChrisThey were asked why, if they were so willing to tians.
die,
kill
themselves.
Justin replies
(4),
that
God made the world for man, and is who do the things which are like
Himself.
To
kill
37
themselves would be, so far as they were concerned, to end the race and prevent the spread of the divine docAt the same time, when examined, they confess trines.
because
it is
wicked not
their
asked, also,
why
God
They were To
fell,
them and their offspring, the demons, are In contrast to the evils endured by good men due. these demons whom the wicked serve, he sets forth the
and that
to
God whom the Christians worship, and His begotten Logos who became man to deliver men from the demons (6). Having determined to save men through Christ, God spares the world for the sake of the
one ineffable
Men, too, are responsible for their treatand hence God allows opportunity for repentance before the final judgment comes. In all ages those who followed Eeason have been persecuted by the demons (8). What wonder, then, if Christians are ? But the time of judgment will come (9). Justin
Christians (7).
ment
of the truth,
it
reveals the
whole Logos (or Eeason) of God. Others have known Him in part, but now He is completely manifested, and with such power over men as to demonstrate His claims.
late the
People should remember (11) that vice may easily simuappearance of virtue, but that on really obeying
and suffering for virtue does the future reward depend. In fact (12), the way Christians regard death is a crowning proof of the truth of their religion and of the
falsity of the slanders reported
about them.
" I
am
"and
I find in Christian-
Justin
38
JUSTIN MAETYE.
then (14) prays that his book may be authorized. He distinguishes himself from the Simonians, with whom
and remarks with no little sarcasm that his writings were at least not so injurious to the public morals as some others which were authorized and popular. It is clear that this supplement to Justin's Apology was called out by a special occasion. It attempts no
Its charac-
is
two popular sneers cast at the Christians. It more passionate than the longer Apology. It breathes a pathetic and indignant sense of injustice, and
far
ten
When now we
Analvsis of the Dialogue
,
.
.
we
from that
The book is a recital, addressed to a certain Marcus Pompeius, 1 of a debate which Justin says he had had with the Jew Trypho and some of Trypho' s friends. He met them while walking in the xystus 2 of a certain city which Eusebius says was Ephesus. 3 Saluted by Trypho as a philosopher, and asked for his opinions, Justin refers the Jew to the prophets of his own nation, and is
of the Apologies. x
led to relate, as
we have
He
is
whom
the proph-
Or covered colonnade
H. E.
iv. 18.
it
in a
gymnasium.
xii. 1,
was Corinth.
IMPORTANCE OF
ets
foretold.
JUSTIN'S TESTIMONY.
39
is
conducted on
with
tions of the
at first
Old Testament, and on the part of Trypho with amusement, sometimes with earnestness,
spirit to increase
The work
is
much
Apology; and yet, in the judgment of some scholars, The debate appears to portions of it have been lost. 1
have lasted at
actually
least
is
two days. 2
a
difficult
How
occurred,
it
question
to
it
answer.
after-
Perhaps
was
work consists entirely in the view of Christianity and its circumstances expressed by the author. While the progress of the argument is often interrupted, while tedious repetitions occur and no careful
the
plan
is laid
down
The first (9-31) concerns the Mosaic ordinances, which Trypho represents as perpetually and universally binding. The Jew does not indeed credit the infamous reports about the Christians,
the
"
him
to
He conmen to
on
c. 74,
and note
on
c.
105.
85.
40
keep the
monial.
eternal,
JUSTIN MARTYR.
moral decrees rather than the cerehe says, were given to the Jews
sin.
The
latter,
God
else, as
for
pun-
ishment.
observances.
;
The
true fast
is
is
abstinence from
evil (15)
(24)
(12).
the true
Sabbath
is
Such
witnessed to by
Holy Ghost.
liver
has power
(30),
now
to de-
evil
demons
and of whose
greater
at his second
spake
The
Hebrew
and
this subject,
When
Trypho
objects to the
hum-
and the other of glory is called by the prophets God and Lord as well as Jacob (36-38). He
of humiliation
two advents,
(32-34).
one
He shows
points
of
Christ
and Christianity
(40-42), and
infers
of
1 He mentions as types the paschal lamb the goats of the day atonement the offering of fine flour, -which, he says, prefigured
; ;
the Eucharist
wrought in believers by Ilim who rose from the dead on the eighth day; the bells on the high-priest's robe, which, he says (incorrectly, cf. Exod. xxviii. 33), were twelve in number, and typified
the Apostles.
41
an end in Christ, who was, in accordance with prophecy, bom of a virgin (43), and whom all must believe and
obey in order to be saved (44). After a digression (45-47) in which the salvability of those who lived in
pre-Mosaic times and of Jewish Christians
tained,
is
main-
Trypho declares
it
who
existed as
Justin
having
Thereupon
if
the
his
Messiahship
may
explains
still
the mission
of
John the Baptist, adding, however, that before the ond advent Elias will appear in person (48-51).
adduces also Jacob's prediction (Gen.
Jesus
ever,
xlix.
sec-
He
10-12) in
When, how-
Trypho
do so (55-62) by arguing that the Old Testament theophanies explain themselves, not as appearances of the
divine Father, but of another person, called Angel and Lord and God and Beginning and Wisdom, who was subject to the Father and Maker of all things. 1
and still more particularly from Isaiah. 3 In doing so, he also defends the doctrine from the allegation of the Jew that it was on a par with the tales of mythology
(67-70)
1
;
He
words of Gen.
2
appeals also to the eighth chapter of Proverbs, and to the i. 26, " Let us make man."
3.
Ps. ex.
xix. 1-6.
Explaining
10-17; and
viii. 4.
42
JUSTIN MARTYR.
tions "
Kai
r)
God of Hosts. But if ye will not believe Him nor His preaching, ye shall be a laughing-stock to the na(accu elirev "'Eadpas rw Xaw Tovro to nda^a 6 o~urrjp fjpcov
'
KaraCpvyrj
f]pa>v.
/cat
dvefijj
KapSiav,
on peWopev
6
avrbv rarreivovv iv
pr]
arjpeico
koi
ravra
i\Trio~copev
in avrov, ov
ipr)pu>8fi
'
Xpovov. Xeyei
fir)8e
eav
8e
prj
7Tiarfvcn]Tf
ai/ra
to'ls 'ddvecrt).
This passage
by
it
18).
known, but
(2)
"And
from the things spoken by Jeremiah, they cut out the following as a [harmless] lamb led to be slaughtered. They devised a device against me, saying, Come, let us lay wood to [for] his bread, and let us blot him out from the land of the living, and his name shall be remembered no more (AeOre,
hpfiakaipev v\ov els tov aprov avrov Ka\ enrptyuipev avrbv eK yrjs
o>vtg>v ko\ to
ovopa avrov ov
prj
pvrjaBrj ovueri).
is still
And
since this
synagogues of the Jews (for it is only a short time since they were cut out), and since from these words it is shown that the Jews deliberated concerning the Christ Himself, plotting to
crucify
He
is
prophesied by Isaiah, led as a sheep to the slaughter, and is here represented as a harmless lamb; and so, being in a difficulty about it, they [the Jews] gave themselves to blasphemy [i. e., by
cutting the passage out]."
in all our manuscripts of
This passage, however, is still found Jeremiah xi. 19. (3) "And from the
words of the same Jeremiah, they likewise cut out the following The holy [so Otto, reading ayios for the ami of the manuscripts] Lord God of Israel remembered His dead who lay asleep in the grave, and descended to them to preach to them His salvation." This passage is quoted by Irena?us (adv. Ha?r. iii. 20. 4) as from Isaiah, and again (iv. 22. 1) as from Jeremiah, and elsewhere (iv.
43
He
then
crucifixion
and
its
(106-118).
In
fact,
promised
a crowning proof, by
ment of prophecy, that Jesus is the Christ (121, 122). It was Christ and the Christians of whom the prophets
spake as Israel and sons of
God (123-125)
is set
Christ
second divine
own
(129).
In the remainder of the Dialogue (130-142) Justin shows that other prophecies foretold the conversion of
the Gentiles, and maintains that they are more faithful
The synthe Jews ever were (131-133). was typified in Leah, but church in agogue the Eachel (134). The Christians, he repeats, are the true Israel,
to
33. 1, 12; v. 31. 1) without
God than
mention of the
''
-writer's
name.
It is
(4)
He
from the wood (drro rov gv\ov) were taken away from Ps. xcv. (xcvi.) 1 0, which should therefore read, " Say among the heathen, The Lord reigned from the wood." So Justin quotes it in Ap. i. 41. The words which he claims were cut out are not found in any manuscript of the Psalm. They are quoted by Tertullian (adv. Marc. iii. 19, and adv. Jud. 10) and by later FaThese passages, at least, show the uncritical use of manuthers. scripts of Scripture by the early writers, and the ease with which words
"
They show,
also,
the
LXX.
as well
Xew
Testament.
44
JUSTIN MARTYR.
God and
the
He
may be saved, like Noah, " by and wood," and may inherit the promised possession for God will receive, as the prophets and Christ declared, all of any race who seek Him, while he
to be converted, that they
Christ, having
that they
who
Him
God
created
men and
angels free,
and that repentance is open to all (141). With this the The Jews express their gratification discussion closes. with what they have heard, and Justin parts from them
with the remark,
every
" I
way
it is
given to
all re2
man
is
to be happy,
may
yourselves also in
is
Such
Justin's books.
One
who
ate
practice
meat which
The second pertains to the salvation Jews and of Jewish Christians (45-47),
the
of the ancient
latter of
whom
if
Some, however,
;
but he takes a
(80, 81)
The
third
digression
We
text,
manuscript.
45
quotes for it Rev. xx. 4, 5 but he admits that manygood Christians believe otherwise. But without dwelling at present upon these points, it is sufficient to ob;
we may
an
earnest, thoughtful,
The importance
tianity
we
shall
now
be able to perceive.
The external
importes-
features of his
life
jtin*a
he seems to have done, to the great cities of {J"^ the Empire residing, as he certainly did dur- his life
;
of
ing
many
and thus
at the prin-
and
religious as well as of
know
in its universal
and essential
features.
His inquiring
andcharacter >
with philosophy,
though,
as
we
shall see,
made
him a
which
relations
;
was beginning
to acquire
But besides this, the books of whose substance we have given an account evidently bear most directly upon the questions
.
of special interest to us
in
the
second century.
As an
Apologist,
46
JUSTIN MARTYR.
As
As
Jewish Christianity.
would have
to
grapple.
memoirs of the Apostles," or " Gospels," and thus becomes an important factor in the discussion of the canonicity and authenticity of our evangelical narratives.
He
tians,
and thus
Church.
the
his
New
Catholic Christianity.
And
all
classes of critics.
Estimate of
Justin by the Church,
Not only do we
.
find
him
referred to
i
i
Cf.
"iovcmVo?") and
on Justin and, indeed, on me because, by proclaiming the truth, the punishment of death, he [Justin] convicted the philosophers of being gluttons and cheats"). Tertullian (adv. Talent. 5), speaking of those who, being contemporary with the Gnostic heresiarehs, had refuted them,
19 (" Crescens endeavored to
. .
inflict
mentions,
Ha?r.
first,
and martyr."
Irena?us (adv.
(v.
iv. 6.
2) rpiotes
47
we
we
man and
of his writings
and
his
arguments used by his contemporaries and successors,2 and his reputation as an orthodox father and a holy
martyr cherished by
all
but modern
cntlclsm
-
errors,
and declared
Roman
acquired
writings
5
new
in
1762
but
6
it still
26. 2) from a writing of Justin's, the title of which is not given. Hippolytus (Refut. viii. 9) mentions Tatian as a disciple of Justin
ii.
13;
iii.
26;
16-18;
iv.
v. 28.
Opera,
torn.
i.
pars
ii.
index
Also Har-
nack's Die Uberleiferung, etc., pp. 130, etc. 8 The post-Eusebian notices of Justin are scanty, and mostly
little or no acquaintance with Justin's writings. Photius depends on Eusebius in his account of Justin, except that he mentions three (spurious) writ-
ings of the
Martyr which
to
have read.
Cf.
Von
Engelhardt's
Das Christenthum
Untersuchung theologischer
Streitig-
ica,
7
1752-1827. His Einleitungin das N. T. called out, in AmerNorton's Genuineness of the Gospels. Beitr'age zur Einleit. in d. bibl. Scbriften, 1832.
48
ical
JUSTIN MARTYR.
question of Justin's relation to our Gospels into the
foreground.
A little
basis,
later,
and forthwith the study of Justin among scholars of all schools, and his entire relation to both the formation of the Canon and the development of the early Church came into consideration. For the present, it is sufficient to remark that the most opposite opinions about him have been held by modern critics. He has been called Ebion1 2 ite, and Pauline; an Ebionite at bottom, overlaid with
naturalistic
or,
as Hilgenfeld puts
Christianity
essentially Jewishcritic,
is
Von
considers
him
to
declared
was colored and his heart won by Christianity. If the Tubingen school and their followers have labored to assign him to his proper place in their various schemes, others 8 have labored to show that he grew substantially
Neander, Semisch, Weizsacker. Overbeck. 6 Credner, Geschichte des N. T. Can. 1860. 6 Zeitschr. fur wissensch. Theol., 1872. Most of the above classification has been taken from Von Engelhardt. 7 Christianity of the First Three Centuries, Eng. trans., vol. i.
Credner.
8
1
Scbwegler.
4 Kitsch],
p. 146.
8
ply to
As Semisch, Dorner, Otto, and, more recently, St'ahlin, in reVon Engelhardt (Justin Martyr und sein neuester Vorur-
"
49
on the soil of the orthodox apostolic tradition. But, whatever the estimate of the man and his position, all a^ree that he is one of the most important witnesses for the times in which he lived, and the problems connected with them.
the key
;
"For the
historical understanding
and the very diversity of opinion concerning him shows him to be still a fit subject for renewed
1
examination.
Of
we
consider
him
as
representing
to believe
he
Plan of
,
In confining ourselves
these lec-
we
It
is
possible,
which
His wit-
"We shall not neglect, indeed, other testimony related to his but with him as a
;
of the Christianity of the first half of the second century, at the dangers
which threatened
the influences
it
which
to rest,
affected
it,
claimed
possessed, will
Von
LECTURE
II.
THE TESTIMONY OF JUSTIN TO THE SOCIAL AND CIVIL RELATIONS OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY.
TUSTIX
**
is
best known, as
we
an apologist
Justin as an
apologist.
Antoninus Pius. He may be regarded as n most particulars a representative apologist. Not only was he the first whose writings are extant, but he paved the way for those who followed him. While the defenders of Christianity in the second century often differed from one another in the positive exposition of their religion; while some fiercely denounced paganism in its philosophical no less than in its practical forms, and others, like Justin, took they a kindlier view of previous human thought, were perfectly agreed in their defence of Christianity and in the exhibition and refutation of the charges
0I
"
brought against
it.
From
Justin, therefore,
we may
ac-
curately learn the social and civil relations of the Christianity of his time.
With
with evidently deep conviction and trustworthy information, he pleaded the cause of the despised religion,
met the slanders which were circulated demanded its toleration by the State.
against
it,
and
He
addressed
He
Cf.
etc.
51
of the
Government and
of the popu-
and
its
In the
tians
first
Christianity in
strong
Chrisdiffu-
were
"
men
of every J
Thev "
The
compnsed representatives of both the educated and the ignorant classes. 2 They were
"
sion of Chris-
from
"
all
nations
"
and
" all
thor,
has been
filled
God
and of His Christ." 4 The sacrifice of thanksgiving was offered in the Eucharist "in all places throughout the world
;
"
for,
he adds,
" there is
ever they
may
be called,
in tents, 5
herdsmen living
made to name
Maker
tells
not perearlier
Even
2
in
ii.
much
10.
Ap.
i.
1, 25,
Ap.
8 5
4 Dial. 42.
fj
a/jLa^ofiiav
doUoov KaXovfievcou
fj
iv
aKTjvais
KrqvoTpocpaiv oikovvtcov.
Od.
iii.
H. X.
iv. 12.
25;
vi. 17.
;
and Xumidia
and that
Genesis
6
20).
The terms
thus show
how broadly
Justin meant
to speak.
Yet
i.
cf.
tius,
480.
52
JUSTIN MARTYR.
of such language
by Jus-
does
indicate
in
the
Christians
sense of growing strength, the consciousness of being an aggressive power which had already diffused itself through all classes of society and had representatives in
all
known
nations.
used, if Christianity
generally to
Such language could not have been were not proving its adaptation the various races within and beyond the
by
fig-
Empire.
ures
riod,
;
wide enough
to
to
and
may
certainly be assumed.
Not
The
tian societies.
assoc i a tions, the members of which were bound together by what seemed to them the strongest bonds. It is true that Justin does not testify to any
or imperial leagues.
He
and we
shall here-
infer
munities
faith
were bound together only by their common and mutual sympathy. We do not find in him
to a universal
any allusion
now
is
universal faith
known
world.
Negative evidence
;
of course
less
may be
1
The moral
Col.
6,
23
Ign. ad Eph.
3.
Lect. VI.
JUSTIN
and
53
spiritual unity of
real,
to our Apologist
it
very
was ex-
But at the same time Justin distinguishes sharply between heretical Christians and those who, as he claims, To him the held to the true and apostolic doctrine. 2 though not Christians all, at popularly heretics were
so
called
local
dox 3
and the division between them and the communities which in Justin's view were orthoThese latter are was evidently severely drawn.
;
mempracti-
They
were
"
common
4
;
always
5
together
assisted
" 5
;
and
in-
So
far,
and outward manners were concerned, they lived like other people 6 but they had their officers and meeting-places and ceremonies, 7 and thus formed in the strictest sense a brotherhood. Thus
deed, as dress
Christianity
diffusion of
new
truth
or the progress of a
of a
new
idea,
new society. It was the establishment of churches which gave to the new faith local habitation and organized power and as such, its relations to the law and to popular sentiment were necessarily different from
;
if it
new opinion from one individual to another. Now, Christianity, thus locally organized and widely
diffused,
is
represented as
enmity of the
1
Roman
world
3
5
7
'Opdoyvafioves.
Dial. 80.
4
e
Ap. Ap.
i.
4,
26
i.
14, 67.
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
67.
Dial. 10.
61-67.
54
of this
He
abused,"
and that report charged them with the utmost " impiety and wickedness." 2 It
1
that
human
victims
and that
this
They indicate, however, the suspicion and hawhich the Christians were regarded. Justin complains 4 that the charge of being a Christian was often used as a means of gratifying private malice and these infamous reports were evidently invented by an enmity which itself rested on deeper reasons, and found in such slanders an easy means of increasing
itself.
tred with
He
which were commonly made against the Christians. 5 a charge The first was that of atheism, 6 Particular beginning and so from the made was which against them: (i) Atheism, long as paganism remained the ruling power It sounds strangely enough in an age of the State. when the gods were denied by philosophers, ridiculed by popular writers and neglected by the people; and it was probably little more than a battle-cry against
It
thus
it
in-
It
i.
was an
l.
effective cry
by which occasionally
2
ii.
i.
12:
6-12.
i.
4 6
i.
2. 3.
ii.
i.
1, 2.
6.
JUSTIN
to
55
or excuse oppression
and the Christians could only meet it by showing the folly of worshipping gods who were made by men and
which few of their professed votaries really believed, and by declaring the deeper sense in which
in
that "
To
all
demned because
bear the name.
of the
He demands
he has
led,
was that of disloyalty to the (3) Disloywas apparently justified alty by what the Christians said of their King and his future kingdom but it was doubtless confirmed in popular opinion by their refusal to worship the emperor, and their denial of the gods with whose recognition
The
third charge
Government. 3
It
political duties
of Christianity as a widely In vain did the Christians reply that they obeyed the laws, prayed for the emperor, paid their taxes, and often fought in the army. 4 In as well as
by the appearance
men.
The
when
disloyalty
1
was added,
i.
is
Ap. Ap.
6, 9, 10.
Ap.
7.
i.
17;
of.
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
11.
12.
56
JUSTIN MARTYR.
And
,
.
quite
as
these formal
charges
it
against Christianity
which Justin likewise bears witness. was felt by individuals who knew its
to
It
real
The willingness of its confessors to die rather than deny it was in the eyes of even a Stoic like Marcus Aurelius a piece of senseless obstinacy with which neither the rabble nor the philosophers had any sympathy. 2 Xeither could paganism understand why the Almighty
purity to
be a rebuke to society. 1
God whom
disprove
His worshippers. 3
their
Their
religion.
The
ability to
punish them
seemed to their enemies a quick and decisive settlement TYith such demented of the whole question in debate. people society in general had little patience while, as we have seen, the Christian communities appeared in several ways dangerous to the public welfare. The Jews in particular led the Gentiles in hatred and ridicule of the new sect,4 and spread abroad the worst misrepresentations of it. 5 Despite the progress which Christianity was making despite the fear with which the name of Christ, as the name of a mighty spirit, was sometimes invoked by the superstitious; 6 despite the recognition, given here and there even by unbelievers, of the moral grandeur of Christ's teaching and
;
1
2
Ap. Ap.
Ap.
ii.
2.
ii.
TrapaTa^iv,
8 4
5
6
mere
5. 1 7.
4.
xi.
3) called
it
^tXr v
;
ii.
cf.
Lucian's
De morte
Perigrini.
Dial.
57
the Christians
were looked upon in Justin's time by the mass of their fellow-citizens with either haughty contempt or blind,
impatient hatred.
Such was the disposition of pagan society toward and we may remark that Justin's descripprecisely that which from the testi- _ tion is mony of the preceding and following periods scnption confirmed -r^ we should expect to hear. Lven in the iSew brother Testament, though the sentiment of the pagan world toward Christianity there comes but little into
Christianity
;
.
notice,
we can
which Justin mentions already beginning to appear. The Jews in Thessalonica accused the Christians before the magistrates of " doing contrary to the decrees of
Caesar, saying that there is another King, one Jesus
" 2
;
cried
out
done by Paul and his companions to their patron goddess Diana 8 and Peter warned his readers 4 of the reproach and suffering which was impending over
them
as Christians at the
found to have
of his crime
us, 5 *
convicted
human
race "
and
crimes
riod,
"
calls
"new and
mischievous su-
perstition."
1
8 6
Domitian put
cf.
to death Flavius
1. 2
Clemens
Dial. 10;
Ep. to Diog.
Acts
1
xvii. 7.
iv.
Acts xix.
23, 39.
4
6
Pet.
12-17.
Ann.
xv. 44.
Xero.
16.
58
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and Clement of Eome, about the same time, testifies that he and his fellow-Christians were " hated wrongfully," while in his prayer for rulers 3 he proves how law-abiding and loyal they really Pliny in his letter to Trajan, though inclined to were.
charge of
"
atheism
"
temper of the age when he affirms that whatever their character, they deserved punishment on account of their
obstinacy
4
tom,
who had
it
so
much
in
common with
it,
it
and who
contempt
as well as
must have been regarded by the cultured by the popular paganism of their day. And
we find the same hatred which he deand the same charges which he refutes described and refuted with even more elaboration, as for examquent to Justin,
scribes
Apology of and the Octavius of Minucius Felix. His description of the popular enmity toward the Christians is, therefore, the common testimony of the whole century Society was suspicious of the to which he belonged. The dying embers of political aims of the Christians. religious zeal were kindled into fresh outbursts of flame by the Christian's practical contempt for the old gods, a flame which the sceptical philosophy had been too
ple in the Supplicatio of Athenagoras, the
Tertullian,
theoretical to kindle.
Dion. Cass,
lxvii.
Lightfoot's
Ad
Cor.
i.
60.
Cf. below.
JUSTIN
59
terror caused
As we
.
Eoman
,
world against the followers of Christ, two Explanation explanation of this popuobservations may be made
of
it.
The charge
. .
of
political charge. mi "atheism" was itself a A The ChrisEeligion and politics were formally united tiansunpaEeligion was chiefly in the pagan world. supported by political considerations, and this not only
because of the deliberate policy of statesmen, but because of the political fears
people.
The habits
as
to the charge.
interpreted
added
what-
and in
mob.
ical
And
and
life.
hence
it is
social
tian
60
JUSTIN MARTYR.
;
wnen ne
this
the demons.
Besides
this,
a society J to which
divinity,
ness,
and
and
pub-
and
ethics only a
Christian's sense of
practical
spirit of
law founded on expediency, could not understand the immediate responsibility to God and
hope of a future
life.
and the spirit of self-sacrifice. Even pagan culture had been too much accustomed to regard itself as the privilege of a select few to understand a philosophy of artisans and slaves, of women and children and had too often bowed in the temples of the gods whom it denied
;
"We
see, therefore, in
the antago-
nism
slan-
vengeance of private
results, as
Justin himself
felt
and
said, of
an
hostility too
To the historian, no less than to the theoloexplanation lie in the necessary antipathy must the gian, of the ideals, standards, and principles of the old world
character.
Attitude of
have had not been for the Government, fact that in the eyes of Roman law ChrisThe attitude tianity was, almost of necessity, illegal.
All
this
availed
if
it
JUSTIN
61
in
and particularly that of Trajan, Hadrian, and has long been a matter of dispute. Let Antonines, the us first examine on this point the testimony of Justin, and compare it with other known facts of history. Justin complains that the Christians were condemned merely for a name, 1 and that no investigation was held
as to their
The
Christianity
llle
&a1,
4
He
relates
that
ground alone, and shows that in the enforcement of the law much depended on the caprice of the magistrate.
Finally, he appends to his larger
fair
treatment of
the Christians.
Of
speak in a mo-
ment.
according to Justin's
illegal.
own
It was itself a crime in the eyes of the law. While individual magistrates may have acted arbitrarily
in
their
proceedings, such
could not have occurred, if at least the letter of the law had not proscribed the professors of the new religion. At the same time Justin does not complain of any formal, governmental persecution. To the
Noformal
outrages prac
fact of outrages
persecution,
but
He
2, 7.
8
6
Ap. Ap.
i.
4.
8.
2 4
i.
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
ii.
2.
460.
62
JUSTIN MARTYR.
He
2
certainly
writes as
if
but the
example of them which he adduces in his smaller Apology 3 illustrates merely the way in which private malice was sometimes the cause of persecution, while he lays the blame more on magistrates like Urbicus 4 than on
the Imperial rulers themselves.
that " children or
He
declares, indeed, 5
tortured to
but this
may
if
that
venting
itself as it
would otherwise
do.
The scope of
Of any organized
or systematic perse-
How
^ ne 1 uest i n
therefore arises,
how
far this
is
con-
we examine the
letter of
Hadrian which
reasonably be considered
genuine, 9
1
we
Ap. i. 2. Ap. i. 4, 57. He speaks of "unutterable cruelties, death and torments" (Dial. 18; cf. too 110). 3 Ap. ii. 2. 4 6 Ap. ii. 12. Ap. ii. 1. 6 Pliny (Letter to Trajan) says that he tortured two women to learn from them the truth about the Christians. 8 7 Dial. 16. H. E. iv. 10. 9 Cf. Lightfoot's Ignatius, i. 460, etc., where the history of opin2
JUSTIN
assaults
G3
upon the Christians made without observance Hadrian allows process against of the forms of law.
them,
his
if
He
prohibits
officers
cries
of the
mob,
themletter
and further
tianity
may
be
itself
a punishable offence.
The
assault,
and
it
make an
accusation,
and prove that the said men do anything contrary to the laws, you shall adjudge punishments in proportion
to
the
Light
is
earlier corre-
Plin y-
was customary
the Christians.
Government
to
He had
name
whether the was to be itself punished, or only the offences that might be added to the name. As it was, he had asked the accused if they were Christians. When they confessed, he had asked a second and a
of Christian
ion concerning the letter, and the argument for
its
genuineness,
is
given of
where an account is based on the recent discovery of an inscription, by which the date of the correspondence is accuCf. Lightfoot's Ignatius,
i.
532, note,
Mommsen's
investigations,
rately fixed.
64
JUSTIN MARTYR.
When
citizens he
to the capital.
came
before him.
Many were
anonymously accused. Those who denied Christianity, and called on the gods, and adored the image of the emperor, and cursed Christ, which, Pliny adds, he had been told no true Christian would do, he had dismissed. Others confessed that they had been Christians, but had
ceased to be so
practice of celebrating an
and that the Christians had even abandoned their evening meal 1 together, in
Pliny,
extravagant superstition."
He
therefore, especially in
view of the large number of Christians in his province, consulted the emperor as to what course he should pursue.
It
Already, he de-
action.
He directed
when
even
in
which
case,
No anonymous
accusations,
JUSTIN
It is evident
65
Trajan
its
re-
as
be religious persecutors.
to insist
on the loyalty of
the
Eoman
Empire.
To them the
first
it
of all
duties
was obe-
was wholly
as a political
or
clubs.
Only such
associations as Determina-
had been
mitted.
as
specifically authorized
were per-
Government
the
State
in
the
later
it
days
of
the
Eepublic
and
the
emperors found
necessary to
watch the formation of such associations with jealous In a previous letter to Pliny, Trajan had refused eyes. to sanction even a small association which it was proposed to form in Nicomedia for the purpose of putting
out
fires.
Under
this
prohibition of "hetserise"
as soon as Chris-
the
163
Christian communities
tianity
came
The Christh^eTore'
ille
was
As
sal >
had no
only be viewed
and
De
shown
first
1 2
was
crime",
Mommsen's
Hist, of
i.
Rome,
iv.
601.
Roma
Sotterranea,
by Lightfoot,
Ignatius,
i.
20, note 2.
66
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Hence, to Trajan and Pliny the Christian societies were illegal, and membership in them a crime. To the emperor and his proprietor there was but one
test of loyalty to be applied to all subjects of the
pire.
Em-
The
latter
must
sacrifice to
and adore the emperor's image. This requirement, it should be remembered, was simply a political one. The worship of the emperors was the one cult in which the Eoman world was united, and was the universal symbol of political fealty.
izens
Whatever else they might believe, in this all loyal citIn vain might the Christians would concur.
civil
duoath
The worship
;
of the emperor
was part
of the
of allegiance
who
refused
homage
who were
is
public welfare.
Trajan, therefore,
taken by Trajan.
or as having
is
first
There
ever issued
till
He
ISTor
was
illegal,
as such.
was
1
7,
etc.
and
ch.
i.
of Introduction, p. 44.
JUSTIN
as a religion.
67
mild-
much
community
membership
"With
this,
in
offence.
Minucius Fundanus. It is written in the same spirit as Trajan's to Pliny, and was clearly intended Force of Consequently Justin's to continue the same policy.
Justin could not properly plead Hadrians
letter as granting toleration to Christianity.
i
i
tt
appeal to Hadrian's
He
could plead
it
violence.
He
and conciliation which is manifest in it. It would seem, indeed, from his language, 1 that he thought it granted the very thing which he demanded namely, the trial of Christians only for what was generally esteemed criminal. So he seems to have interpreted the direction of the letter that accusers should show that the Christians had done something contrary to the laws? But since, as we have seen, the laws forbade membership in unauthorized societies, Justin's interpretation, if such were really meant by him, would not stand, and the law still left it possible for Christians to be punished " merely for a name." The Apologist could only appeal from the mild and just spirit of Hadrian to the still milder and juster spirit of Antoninus.
;
Ap.
i.
68.
"
letter of
demand
asked."
2
i.
Hadrian's
drian
is
spurious letter
imputed by the Christians to Antoninus in the of the latter to the Commune of Asia, where HaPafiaicov eyxeipovvres.
(fyaivoiVTO Tt
em
rfjv rjyffiovlaf
68
JUSTIN MARTYR.
cisely that
But the condition of things described by Justin is prewhich from these Imperial letters we should
have expected to find. It is easy to see that being thus under the ban of the law without
being specifically proscribed, Christians were
tion con-
and at
and
communities.
to
Antoninus took any active part in the persecution of Christians, but sought rather to
restrain all violent outbreaks,
.-,,.,
letter to
lines laid
down
in the
discussed.
century of which
were directed
themselves. 2
indeed of
But with the accession of Trajan, and Nerva before him, a new class of princes oc-
princes
who were
who were
too just to
We
See this collected by Liglitfoot, Ignatius, i. 1-69, 460-529. For Nero's persecution, cf. Tac. Ann. xv. 44 Eus. H. E. ii. 25. For Domitian's, cf. Dio Cass. Ixvii. 14, and Eus. H. E. iii. 17, Cf. also CI. Rom. 19, 20, -who quotes Hegesippus and Tertullian.
2
;
ad Cor.
i.
1.
Eus. H. E.
iv. 26.
JUSTIN
that
G9
forbidding any
these,"
strange
movements against
us."
Among
he
all
the Greeks."
By
"strange movements"
we
though he was to put down illegal and clearly though he recognized member-
condemned when accused by a responsible party and convicted in legal form, Hadrian still more emphatically laid down the same
that Christians should only be
rule,
false
verely punished
We
are
certainly not to
suppose that
for
Christianity
not being
officially persecuted.
We
are to attribute
toward and humanity of the reigning princes. If the letter of Hadrian to the Consul Servianus be genuine, 2 that emperor looked on at least the Christians of Egypt as merely one of the many varieties of fanatics which Alexandria contained,
the Imperial policy as
to indifference
much
contempt
of Asia, one form of -which is and another form appended in the manuscripts, together with the pretended letter of Marcus Aurelius to the Senate, to the larger Apology of Justin, is obviously It spurious, -whether it be attributed to Antoninus or to Aurelius. Cf. Lightfoot's Ignatius, i. 465^469 is a eulogy of the Christians.
letter to the
The
Commune
given by Eus. H. E.
iv. 13,
i.
126, note 4
i.
Lightfoot
(Ignatius,
its
genuineness.
70
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and as being as insincere as the rest. They all, lie says, namely, money. 1 But whatever the have one God was the policy of these emperors and it is such cause, of Marcus that direct opposiAurelius not till the reign
; ;
most serious of
all
Eoman
after
whom
Domitian, be plausibly
sufferings of the Chris-
attached.
but he himself,
while
still
predecessors, seems
for offenders
which
Gaul and
" supersti-
Asia
and
what he considered
tions "
and
"
new
religions," 4
tive hatred
sect.
which he must have felt toward the rising His son Commodus, on the contrary, more than
"
Unus
illis
deus
num;
Die Christenverfolgung der C'asaren, p. 33) but the emperor's contempt is none the less plain. " Nummus," however, is generally accepted. 2 For the persecution at Lyons and Vienne, cf. Eus. H. E. v. That new violence in persecution was begun in Asia by the 1, 2. Roman officials is attested by Melito (Eus. H. E. iv. 26), which Neander (Ch. Hist. i. 105) thinks could not have happened without the emperor's permission.
500, 510.
Cf. also Lightfoot's Ignatius,
is
i.
mus
The
i.
Christian fable
Lightfoot's Ignatius,
i.
469, etc.;
Gieseler's
Ch. Hist.
8
Meditat.
quoted above.
in Lightfoot's Ignatius,
i.
486.
71
illegal,
also
emperors the actual sufferings of the Chris- The suffer6 tians were, after all, not very severe. In con- christians
ceiving of these,
literally the
ers,
we should
critical
not take
too
"^fy ^
5
time
ologies,
By
we may
show
that oftentimes the presence and activity of the Christians were practically tolerated.
Thus
Ignatius,
on his
journey to Eome, though a prisoner under guard, received deputations from the churches of Asia, and had
Lucian
also, at
by the Christians to and Justin himself 2 speaks, as do other writers, of those in bonds as regular objects of the charity of the church. These facts certainly imply no great rigor of persecution, and quite accord
ings, describes the attentions paid
with the
foot
3
spirit of the
Imperial rescripts.
Bishop Light-
one
confidently ascribed to
whom
we know
of only
two in
of
De morte
Perigrini, 12.
Ap.
i.
6 7.
486, etc.
Under Hadrian,
Tele-
sphorus, Bishop of
Iren. adv. Hser.
4
iii.
Rome,
3, 4.
Jerusalem (according to Hegesippus, in Eus. H. E. iii. 32) and Ignatius. This statement, however, is not to be understood as affirming that no other martyrdoms occurred, but only that they were fewer than has been supposed.
of
Symeon
72
JUSTIN MARTYR.
larger.
martyrs was
The
letters of the
emperor to the
and from Dionysius of Corinth, 1 we hear of persecutions occurring about this time at Athens, in which Publius
;
The death
of Polycarp,
and
pre-
With
sented
.
all this
we have
it,
coincides; but
.
not to be so interpreted
Persecution
but just beginning.
as to hide the fact that the era of real x persecution was but just beginning. Such, indeed, _ , TT was Justin s own opinion. He expected per. . .
.,
secution to
return. 3
As
made
at
any
moment
being
Their societies
illegal,
imprisonment or death.
pending over them.
name " was always imEnough had already suffered to But the justify the Apologist's complaint and appeal. As at first Chrisgreat conflict was only beginning.
possibility of suffering " for a
tians
had been protected through being identified in Roman eyes with the Jews, so were they afterwards in some measure protected by the Providence which placed on the Imperial throne rulers too tolerant and just to permit popular hatred to express itself without the forms of law. Thus measurably shielded while suffi1
2
Eus. H. E.
iv. 23.
and Polycarp,
i.
629,
where Wad-
JUSTIN
73
ciently disciplined
was enabled
omens of the coming battle were beginning to appear. But it was not till the following century that the handthe to-hand conflict of Christianity and paganism former now strong in numbers and widely pervading society, and the latter upheld avowedly by emperors was in reality fought. and Government With, then, this view of the social and civil relations
of early Christianity,
we
emits
force,
and
consider
implications.
Justin's
It is true
'
that
it
is
He
complained
societies,
men merely
for a
name.
He
man
should be tried on
He
asked
how they
He
interpreted Hadrian's
as
opposed to such
he appealed for and worship, for the toleration of Christianity and its protection from violence. He demanded that it be placed on a level with other worships and beliefs which were allowed by the authorities.
short,
In
If
it
be asked
why he did not couch his demand in legal may be made that Justin was not a
74
JUSTIN MARTYR.
than could be given
On what
n On
.,
demand
for toleration
the
He
was
f
ground that
Christianity was phiioso-
worship
.
for
.
such
_
it
.
was
in Justin s mind.
its
It
knew no
locality ior
'
home, no nation
On what
eration,
its
and the Christian societies for liberty of worship ? Justin was led by the bent of his own mind, and perhaps by a shrewd appreciation of the real force of the plea, to appeal for toleration on what, under the circumstances, were the strongest grounds which he could
have taken.
He
and joined therewith a description of the moral purity of the Christians and the innocence and simplicity of
their worship.
real, positive
The
first
argument for toleration. The second was meant to remove suspicion and give force to the first. Christianity was a philosophy. Why, then, should it
be persecuted
curtailed
?
r
Why
That such w as actually Justin's plea will appear from his language. Though it is in the Dialogue that
he formally declares Christianity to be the true philosophy,1 yet this idea moulds the Apologies and forms
their
lers,
fundamental thought.
He
appeals
to
the ru-
as philosophers, to be governed
by reason rather
He
of God,
who had
and
formerly enlightened
the evil
whom
1
Dial. 8.
Ap.
i.
2, 3.
Ap.
i.
5.
JUSTIN
75
compares the differences among Christians to those among philosophers, who, however, are not indiscriminately condemned. 1
of the Christian
follies
He
worship of God
in contrast to the
and explains the non-political character of his aims and hopes. 3 He exhibits the ethical teaching of Christ, 4 frequently shows that the Christian doctrines were such as in whole or in part had been taught by honored philosophic teachers or schools, 6 and even points out resemblances between the facts of Christ's life and the fables of mythology. 6 He reminds his readers of the varieties of heathenism itself, 7 and endeavors to give a rational explanation of
of idol-worship,
it
which in all ages the evil spirits had aroused against truth and goodness. 8 For the same purpose he enters at length upon the proof of Christianity from prophecy. 9 This may seem a method of proof little likely to have affected his pagan readers, yet it was not so ineffective as we would suppose. It would at least impress them as convincing, if true. We
know
ecy
;
10
by the
it
to the
by
its
fulfilment of prophecy.
2
He
6
7
9
10 II
i.
i.
7.
ap
i.
10, 13.
11.
6, 8,
i.
18, 20, 59
ii.
8.
6
8
i.
i.
24.
i.
i.
15-17.
21, 22.
i.
14, 26
ii.
8.
31-53.
Greek Philosophy,
p. 254.
13.
76
JUSTIN MARTYR.
it
exhibits
which other
the
and evil had always waged war, and which must always expect to receive the blows and the sneers of a misguided world.
It is
not
my
which these views took in Justin's theology, 1 but simply t P omt ou-t their bearing on his defence of Plausibility
of his plea.
Christianity.
?
If a philosophy,
why
all
should
it
be proscribed
Were not
philosophers of
?
kinds free
not to be
Were they
met in every city ? Did they not found schools ? Why should this particular set of opinions, which contained so many elements with which the most illustrious philosophers agreed, be alone condemned merely for its name ? Such, if I mistake not, was the real substance of Justin's plea, and it is not hard to perceive both its force and its weakness. If Christianity had really It was a plausible plea. philosophy, it would probably never but a nothing been
have been persecuted.
to cultured readers.
Justin
may
would commend
For such he
chiefly wrote.
He
spoke as a philosopher as well as a Christian, and to the philosophic as well as to the popular ear he addressed his words.
He ever had in mind the " philosophic Coesar " as well as the " pious Emperor," and he
not unreasonably expected that the just and
may have
young philoso-
pher who shared his throne in granting freedom of In opinion and of speech to every school of thought.
i
JUSTIN
77
why
also
tian
doctrine
of
God be
In view
many
trines
he and his fellow-believers be classed with the superstitious, and punished as enemies of the State ? Justin seems to have honestly
felt
who knew
and
i
<
life,
could
sni
not to be proscribed.
new way
p
-i
of
I ts novelty.
defending Christianity.
JN
their
own ground
Academy and
the
Porch.
By some
and
his position
;
But
was more likely to win for his cause a hearing and if his Apology ever reached those for whom it was intended, if it was ever seriously read by any cultivated heathen, the reader must have felt that, however incredible Christianity might be, it was assuming a new and more intelligible form, and that its prayer for liberty was not wholly unreasonable. And yet, plausible and novel as Justin's plea was, it was hopeless, if for no other reason than be- Its hopelessness, because cause it was in fact only a one-sided presenta- a one-sided tion of the case. For Christianity was more
1
later, Tertullian.
78
than a philosophy.
ciety
JUSTIN MARTYR.
It was an association. It was a sowhich met in secret, was rapidly spreading over the Empire, and was firm in its refusal to adore the emperor. The worship of the emperors was assiduously Their humanity and their fostered by the Antonines.
it.
Their
It
was
and their refusal to take in the usual form the oath of allegiance, were but a collection of philosophers. The
plea. Christianity was more Without meaning to be disloyal, by its war with heathenism it was undermining the foundations of the State, which rested upon heathenism. It was by its very nature a social revolution. Neither friend nor foe could then perceive what was involved But while the in the progress of the new religion. reports circulated against it were false, it was not the politically harmless thing which Justin innocently sought to represent it and while philosophers greeted
facts
than a philosophy.
him and
But
if
the toleration
mentfrom
the virtues of the Chris-
he sought, his description of the moral teachincr and living of the Christians was more
,.,
,
.
As we have
argument
its
real, positive
its
teaching, on
the morality of
on the simplicity of
It
ceremonies, he laid no
little stress.
was necessary
for
79
him
of
to
do
this, in
its foes.
order to remove
and hopes, their lofty aspirations and pure practices. Thus he cleared the way for the positive presentation of the reasonableness of Christianity and its truly philosophical character.
Justin's description of Christian morals
is
well worthy
Of his particular replies to the charges of atheism and disloyalty, we have already spoken. Of his description of the Christian ceremonies an(j h e s imof attention.
t
it is sufficient
th'drcus-
them as very simple and entirely innocent. toms The rite of initiation 1 was but washing with water " in the name of God, the Father and Lord of the universe, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit." This was to the convert a self-dedication to God, an
assumption of Christian duty, a new birth into purity
and knowledge. He describes in like manner the simple ceremony of the Eucharist; 2 and while he evidently regarded both baptism and the Eucharist as rites which conveyed some mystical benefit, 3 yet he was careful to
show
At
memoirs
officer, to
Pro-
and
to
make
Yet
it is
not so
2 4
much
65.
6
7.
in these
Ap.
i.
61.
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
80
JUSTIN MARTYR.
formal descriptions that Justin exhibits the moral character of the Christians as in phrases
His
testi-
and
facts
He
which shows
thef/noble
living.
us
2
men
an(^
"^o 111611
"
u^10
were absolutely
than
life,
scene of
who loved truth more and yet who, while willing to depart from the trouble, deemed it a duty to preserve life so
-u-ithout fear of death, 1
it.
Here were
resting their hope of the future upon God's promises alone, who felt the duty of faithful obedience to Him and ever remembered that to Him
we who formerly
now
now dedicate ourselves to the good and unGod we who valued above all things the acquisition of wealth and possessions, now bring what we have into a common stock and communicate to every one in need; we who hated and destroyed one
cal arts,
begotten
fireplace
with
men
of another race,
live
familiarly
to per-
and try
who
the good precepts of Christ, to the end that they may become partakers with us of the same joyful hope of a
all."
He
amples of Christ's teaching, taken mostly from the Serdirections to be pure, temperate, mon on the Mount, and generous." He boldly 8 sets the Christian morals in
1
8
6
i.
2.
11. 45:
*
7
ii.
2; Dial. 30.
i. i.
ii.
i.
4.
14.
Ap. Ap.
6
8
15, etc.
i.
2;
8.
ii.
4.
ii.
i.
27.
JUSTIN
81
human
life,
their peaceable-
when
per-
He
evinces in him-
and he describes in others, a quickened sense of the inherent difference between right and wrong 7 and Through of man's responsibility for his moral choice. 8 all these virtues there also shines a strong, bright hope 9 of personal immortality, of divine reward, and of the Chrisfinal destruction of the devil and his works. tianity is thus shown to have been a real change of life, a practical communism, a universal brotherhood. 10 Justin, in
common with
ism. He declares it to have been the work of demons u he scorns and ridicules its idolatry ^ he points out its contradictions, 13 and denounces its impure stories 14 and
;
shameless
rites.
writers themselves
even dares to
Antinous, 16 in
He could safely do so, for pagan had already done the same. But he denounce the more recent deification of
15
order to exhibit in
still
more glaring
but as the in-
He
satirist,
tense moralist.
for morality,
I
He was
this
himself
filled
with enthusiasm
and in
he claimed
2
8
5
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
27. 39.
*
e
Ap. Ap.
i. i. i. i.
i.
57
93)
Dial. 133.
.
Dial. 18.
D ia
110
9
II
ii.
7,
etc.
ii.
i.
i. i.
14;
24.
12.
8.
5, 23, 54,
64
ii.
5.
18
A p.
Ap.
15
ii.
i.
i. i.
25. 29.
82
JUSTIN"
MARTYR
Christian?. Hiese men, therefore, were wholly different from what slander reported. They had totally repuHoliness diated the vices of pagan religion and life. was their aim. Universal love was their motive. Fidelity in all human relations was practised by them because of the fidelity due to God. Truth, purity, generosity, hnmil::;
age,
were their
down
They
They might be
slain,
It
is
more to commend
?-~r
acter
-.:
-.Lii
Aicl: .rlrS.
to
aigtuu-~
had much
that
many
by the same
well believe.
practical demonstration3
This
we can
Christianity,
while the
power of the new religion was quietly impressing thousands of men and women, and slowly but surely pervading society. Such is the " No one," he says, " was picture which Justin gives. persuaded by 9 but in lie for this doctrine Christ, who was partially known even by Socrates, not only philosophers and scholars believed, but also artisans and people entirely uneducated, despising both
their faith, the actual moral
;
Ap. L
2.
Ap.
ii.
12.
Ap.
i.
16.
83
He
is
a power of the
reason."
It
was
But
in
as
we
of the progress
life
and godly
whence
ne^morallt
we
are
what explanation can be drawn ?'from him of so singular a phenomenon in the Eoman Empire. How came it that men were thus not only
suddenly possessed of such lofty
to
ideals,
follow
How
new
valuation of
human
rights
and huits
man
life,
religion,
with
its
The answer,
at least of Justin, is
tion of the
Son of God. 2 The divine Logos had always indeed been in the world, 3 but the suggestions of reason had been overcome by the power of the demons. It was by His actually becoming man that Christianity
arose.
We
what we think to have been errors in Justin's conception of God and of the Logos. 4 We shall observe, also, an incompleteness in his idea of the way in which Christ saves, at least as viewed by the standard of
1
Ap. Ap.
ii.
i.
10.
5,
2
ii.
Ap.
i.
5, 13,
14;
ii.
13. etc.
46;
13.
* Cf.
Lect. IV.
84
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Testament teaching.
New
Justin's faith
But there is no doubt that and philosophy, his doctrine and life, turned on the fact of the Incarnation and he declares the same great fact to be the foundation of all ChrisIt was the teaching of Christ which had given tianity. men their new ideal. It was the life, words, death, and resurrection of Christ which had created their hope, had brought life and immortality to light, had made them It was the historical Christ, as they fearless and pure. had heard of and believed in Him, who had made God once more real to men, and had united them to God in reverent love and to one another in brotherly fellowSuch, at least, was the foundation of Christianship. the mind of Justin. The actual appearance on in ity earth of the Divine Son had given the new doctrines which men were believing and the new rules which they were following. This was the force to which these early Christians were conscious of yielding, and which moulded their religious experience. It was the historical Christ who in their thoughts had created ChristiIn Him they believed, and Him they loved and anity. served and in view of the deep gulf which lay between their practical morality and that of the society about them, and in view of the proved inability of even the best philosophy to produce on such a large scale a similar moral life, is it possible to believe that they were
; ;
regenerated
by a
fiction
LECTURE
III.
Justin
is
best
known
as
an Apologist, more
to the
interest has
attached in
modern times
tions of Gentile
evidence which he affords of the mutual rela- Value of in the J. ustin 's tesand Jewish Christianity "
timony
to
post-apostolic age.
the relations
and expresses
"
Hebrew
revelation
Judaism but Jewish Christianity. more clearly, as we would expect, in the Dialogue with Trypho. There he formally combats Judaism. He thus states explicitly the way in which he looked upon the old dispensation. In the course of
toward not only
This appears
still
the
Dialogue, also,
mony
as to the origin
Jew and
which would naturally come into debate between Gentile, and finally his claim to speak for the majority of the Christian community, we shall perceive that he is an important witness to what were the actual relations of these two sides of early Christianity.
86
JUSTIN MARTYR.
The value of
of
rationaiistic
this part
of Justin's testimony
is,
of
by the modern critical theories the apostolic and post- apostolic ages. Eawhich was conto
theories
position that
it
end
far
gen scheme.
a na t ura i process.
that
so
by our
New
Testa-
as genuine.
tell us,
entirely Jewish.
men might
be saved through
and hence
This,
end of the
Apostles
was
abolished.
;
it
is
which were antagonistic to each other. When the apostolic age drew to a close, however, these two divisions began to come together. The spread of Pauline Christianity and the political calamities which befell the Jews led the Jewish Christians to make concessions. The death of Paul was followed by a less determined hostility Concessions became to Judaism among; his followers.
87
The need
felt. Church organization became more fixed and ecclesiastical power centralized, and thus the truth held in common was exalted above The extreme views the points in which men differed. of some aided the coalition of the more moderate of
both
sides.
Practical
necessities
of
and personal animosities. Finally, the union became complete. The extreme views of Paul were toned down. The spirit of the Jewish law and
theological rancor
new
religion
special object of
Jewish
dislike,
was relegated
to the
and the union of the two parties was so perfect that by the end of the second century all remembrance of the division of the Apostles had been blotted out. Along the lines, then, of these two periods of conflict and reconciliation, the books of the New Testament and the remains of post-apostolic literature are placed by the critics, and the development of early Christian thought and life is correspondingly described. Of course it is
result
;
Conse-
The value
of the
New Testa-
88
JUSTIN MARTYR.
The phases
to the
New
The
resulting Christianity
is
represented not as
human mind
and
historical narratives
of their birth.
famous Tubingen reconstruction of early Christian history, of which F. C. Baur's " The
is,
Such
in brief, the
Modifies6
TiibLgen
scheme.
is
Baur was
but
fair to
and
it is
admit that the investigations to which the Tubingen theory led both friend and foe have resulted in a clearer
conception of the historical relations of early Christian
literature than Biblical scholarship
sessed.
have now been generally abandoned. Its extreme positions have in many cases been retracted by rationalThe evidence for an earlier istic scholars themselves. 1
date
of the principal
New
it
would allow has been freshly exhibited. It has been shown that other forces besides those originally sup1
Cf
e. g.
Hilgenfeld's
Review
where he admits that that the to him pseudo-Ignatius used our Gospels; that Papias's Matthew, though not ours, was not a mere collection of Christ's words, and that we can hardly distinguish his Mark from ours; that Justin used our Gospels with one or more others and that Mansion's Gospel was not independent of Luke's.
Zeitschr. fur wissensch. Theol. xviii. 5S2,
Barnabas used
cos
89
the result.
posed must be admitted to have co-operated to produce Especially has the Alexandrian philosophy
to
been made
Paul's teachiug
second to the
first
and
2
its
itself.
am
speaking
now from
fact, I
critics.
But, in
should go further.
The Johan-
Greek
we
some
writers
carried to
extreme
ori-
ginal Apostles is
now indeed
than was
tians
4
at first
maintained, and
said to
have only
moderate party,
first
also, is
now
recognized as
among
Cf.
e. g.
ii.
chap.
ix.
2
3
Cf. Ibid.,
Romans).
and the same author's " Influence Development of Christianity," HibVolkmar's Jesus Nazarenus, 1882. See
schools.
also Weiss's Einleitung, 1886, pp. 9-18, for a brief review of the
Holtzmann's " Der Apostelconvent," Zeitschr. fiir vvissenseh. Theol., 1883, pp. 129, etc.; and Holsten, quoted by Weiss, Einleitung, p. 14 and Pfleiderer's Paulinism, ii. 8, etc., Hibbert Lectures, ch. ii.
;
Cf. Pfleiderer,
Hibbert Lectures.
90
hand, Hilgenfeld
l
JUSTIN MARTYR.
distinguishes from the Paulinists a
But
mams.
^iq additional parties into which the early Church has had to be divided and the admission of which gives the impression that the theory itself is in a stage of dissolution, the fundamental thesis of the division of the Apostles and of the apostolic Church into two hostile or at least independent parties is still assumed
;
is
still
throw light
compromise or fusion which in the second and therefore whatever will upon the relations of primitive Gentile and
;
service.
Another view of the second century w as adopted by Eitschl,2 who was himself reared in the Tubingen school, and has been widely followed by critics of Ritschi's
view
-
various tendencies.
He
and Pauline
to grow,
types,
and
by reason of
forces acting
wholly
from within
itself,
ception of religion.
origin
and he thus took a position quite different from that of Already Neander 3 had declared that his master Baur. influence of Judaism on Christianity, it is the besides
possible to detect in the development of Gentile Christianity in the second century
1
a tendency similar to
2 s
Cf. Zeitsehr. fur wissensch. Theol., 1872, pp. 495, etc. Die Entstehung der altkath. Kirche, 8d ed. 1857.
Cf. his Ch. Hist.,
Amer.
ed.
i.
365.
91
itself and the theory of show that there was not nearly so much need of assuming a compromise with Jewish principles in explaining the phenomena of the early Church as had been supposed. Eitschl's view not only
bom
of
paganism
on
Justin,
far as
view so
Von Engelhardt,2 carries the Kitschlian to make Justin essentially pagan in his
modes
Thus Justin again appears most important witnesses in the question We find in him a witness whose importance
specially valuable for the simple
is
* e
jjJJ{|jr8
testimony
is
gener-
statements,
made
to
fill
We hold
and we
proper
we should
much from
1
it.
The
criticism of the
New
Testament
Cf.
Apostelge?chichte," Zeitschr. fur vrissensch. Theol., 1872, p. 305; and Weiz s'acker's " Die Theologie des Martyrers Justinus," Jahrb.
xii.), p. 60.
92
JUSTIN
MARTYR
books themselves must furnish the main source for our knowledge of the apostolic age. If it be not true that
the Pauline Epistles contradict the Acts of the Apostles,
if it
can be shown
away and leaves it a castle in the air. But the condition of affairs in the second century is imcriticism melts
It forms part of
the
first.
It
may
be reasonably expected
to exhibit the
as
w ell
r
as to
From
it
we may
logically look
and Judaism,
may
He
quoted
it
l ar
He
after
used the
Septuagint
r
tament.
translation,
its
and
having described
how
re-
Ptolemy procured
Hebrew,
yet
Ap.
i.
31.
Justin
93
own
had
At
any
rate, the
He
calls it
and again j ts nsp ra . tion> 5 holy Scriptures." calls "the He it "the 6 7 Word of God," "the Word from God," and again simply " the Word." 8 More particularly, the writers were "prophets of God," through whom "the prophetic Spirit " spake. 9 Elsewhere he says that " God " spake 10 through them, and again that the divine Logos did. 11 They w ere therefore " inspired " 12 and " inhabited by
simply
"
tures," 3 or
Scriptures,"
the Spirit,"
13
Holy
Spirit."
15
14
Their
The
i.
collection of
Hebrew
Scripture, in fine,
meaning be underwas
Cf.
of the
Ap.
also Lect.
Justin, however,
Hebrew
by the
Palestinian
Jews
("man conquering
Hebrew
language.
ypacpr)-
al ypacpat.
ypa(pa\.
Dial. 75.
Dial. 55.
Ap.
i.
53.
9
10
Ap.
Cf.
i.
7,
34.
e. g.
Ap.
i.
" Ap.
to
iv
roit
i.
33, 36.
12
13
36.
Trpo(prjTais
irvtvixa.
Dial. 52.
"
Dial.
7.
is
Dial. 65.
Dial. 112.
94
JUSTIN MARTYR.
from God by His Logos through the Spirit. Looking still more closely, we find that Justin's high valuation of the Old Testament rested on his high
Theprophets-
He
an
spirit of
he found these in the marvellous predictions and anticipations of the latter which were contained in the pro-
was to Through them, either when in trance or otherwise,2 the divine Word, or Spirit, preached the eternal truth which was afterwards to be taught by Christ, 3 and predicted, explicitly or in figure, the events of Christ's life and of apostolic
phetical writings.
therefore,
history. 4
Justin, as
we
known
to
But through the prophets the Logos particularly spoke. By the prediction of what had subsequently occurred as well as by the miracles which they wrought, 5 were they authenticated as messengers from God. From them, in fact, Justin, like
other Christian writers of his day, maintained that the
Greek philosophers had learned much of their wisdom, and even the demons had learned against what to direct their wicked efforts. 6 The prophets appealed to his
1
Ap.
i.
where the special mention of Zechariah's eKCTTacrit shows that Justin did not consider inspiration as always a state The contrary in which the ordinary faculties were suspended. view is expressed in the Cohortatio, viii., which is not Justinian. 4 Ap. i. 31, etc.; Dial, passim. 8 Ap. i. 44; Dial. 136. 6 6 Ap. i. 23, 31, 44, 54, 59, 60. Ap. i. 31 Dial. 7.
Dial. 115,
;
95
;
mind
as the
and
it
is
testimony borne by the prophets to Christianity underlay the high estimate which Justin placed upon the
Hebrew
This
Scriptures as a whole.
is
the prophecies.
.
He
finds
1.1
Method of
interpreta-
and acand exhibit later teaching or facts. 1 His method of interpretation combined excessive literalism with a speculative search in the
doctrine, or else mystical utterances
hidden meanings.
He
speaks of
finds Christ
and Christianity
page
1
;
on every
shape in
32
;
no
less in the
i.
he quotes (Ap.
cf. also
"
The
He come for and He shall be the desire of the nations, binding His foal to the vine, washing His robe in the blood of the grape." This, he says, predicted, first, the continuance of Jewish civil power until the time of Christ, after whom the Romans took
dah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until
whom
it is
reserved
possession of the land. Then, " He shall be the desire of the nations " predicted the present expectation among the Gentiles " Binding His foal to the vine " predicted of the second advent.
triumphant entry into Jerusalem while the sentence " washing His robe in the blood of the grape " was prophetic of His " cleansing by His blood those who believe on Him," for believers are " His robe," since the Logos dwells in them and the
Christ's
;
was a symbol of His own blood, and so because He came not of human generation, but, like the
Dial. 68.
96
JUSTIN MARTYR.
for roasting
itself;
"
2
2
than
chapter of Isaiah
"
finds in
a prediction
in
robe" a symbol of the Apostles, and in the These are but a few samples of his method of
interpretation.
We
must judge
it
by the habits of
his
day.
It rested
made use
Nay,
it
of interpreting prophecies
as
among
among
the Jews, as
may
by
side
is
He
says
to
JcSan
book.
"
The laW
f the
is
Nineteenth Psalm
The prophets taught what Christ taught, 10 but in parts and by figures. True, the Old Testament contains 11 some injunctions intended only for the Jews; but in his own estimation
1
Dial. 40.
Ap.
14.
i.
50.
So the "Didache,"
6
Ap.
i.
11.
Dial. 112.
p. 320.
Greek Philosophy,
8
Ap.
i.
20, 44.
Dial. 29.
Dial. 34.
"I assert that even that revewas made for us who believe on Christ the High-Priest." u Dial. 44. Ap. i. 23, 44 ii. 8.
;
97
as a
and use of it, Justin passes over these to represent it book of Christian doctrine directing what Christians are to believe and do.
In the next place, the question
arises,
must be admitted by all, we think, that at least in the Apology The Hebrew dispens* 11011 he gives no indication that he looked upon the relation of the Hebrews to God as having differed He menin any respect from that of other nations. tions Socrates and Heraclitus before Abraham, Elias, and
regard the
Hebrew
dispensation
It
men who
lived confor-
mably
He
quotes Isaiah
He
Hebrew people to God, but on Jews did not understand In quoting Micah v. 2, as it is quoted
6,
who
shall rule
my
people Israel
"
the
word
" Israel." 4
He
classes the
in
these passages
Hebrews
show that Justin looked upon the The fact that the prophets were of that people indicated to him no
is to
as
Hebrew
race,
while the
latter's
was a symptom of
If distinguished
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
46.
53.
The words
This
is
cited
but in Jer.
ix. 26.
an example of
i.
31.
Ap.
34.
So
i.
53. 7
98
at
all, it
JUSTIN MARTYR.
was
for their unbelief.
2
To
this
it
may be added
Divine Son
through
is
Him," a
title
sentence which
is
remarkable for
and and which shows that the influence of Alexandrian philosophy had united with other forces in leading our Apologist far from the original Jewish view.
deriving the
of Messiah from the cosmical
universal
work
of the Logos,
It
may
be
said,
however, that
we should
not expect
Dialogue
We
What, then, is the testimony must reply that here also Justin
full rela-
shows himself
tion of the
far
Hebrew and Christian dispensations. He knew, indeed, that God had specially favored the Hebrews by choosing them for Himself, by delivering them from Egypt, by protecting them in the wilderness, and by pointing them to the coming Saviour. 2 He knew that God had given them a national law and
But he declares that the Mosaic ceremonial was given them solely because of their sins. 4 Meats were forbidden or allowed solely to keep God before their eyes. 5 The Sabbath, likewise, was instituted that they might not forget God, as they were specially prone Sacrifices were enjoined on them simply to to do. 6 keep them from joining in the idolatry of their neighCircumcision was instituted actually to mark bors. 7 them out beforehand for punishment when they should
1
covenant. 3
Ap.
ii.
6.
Koo~firj<Tai
ra iravra
4
7
8i
avrov
tov deov
2
Dial. 11.
Dial. 20.
Dial. 21.
99
cruci-
up the measure of
1
their wickedness
by
fying Christ.
These
rites
may
In
fact,
God
called the
Hebrews
and laboring under spiritual disease," 3 and their ceremonial was intended only for themselves, partly as a restraint and partly as a punishment. Justin, however, recognizes two elements in the Mosaic law, the religious and moral element and the ritual. 4 Both were incumbent on the Hebrews but the ritual was designed to bring to their minds the religious and moral element, 5 and of this purpose its prefiguration of Christ was a part.
tion
is
universally, nat-
turally,
The
prophets, indeed,
commands
"
and doing
right-
to
God through
this crucified
Christ," so in old
Abraham,
Hence,
Isaac,
finally,
and
the
The Jews have been signally condemned for their wickedness. 10 Only those can now be saved who "become acquainted with Christ, are washed in the fountain spoken of by Isaiah for the remission of sins, and for
established
n
3
6 9
2
6 s
Dial. 19.
Dial. 30.
4
7
Dial. 45.
Dial. 43.
10
"
100
JUSTIN MARTYR.
this
it
From
Total
, .
Hebrews had
rejec-
selected by J
God
as objects of J
His
tionof Juda-
...
favor, but
divine teaching.
themselves alone
made
to
On
what
Jews,
were not
Israel,
them
had
fully
made
pressed in the
New
Testament.
He
Christ,
does
tin's
1
view"
f
n t say> as Paul
did, that
the law
to
was a
but
the
New
of
schoolmaster to bring
men
The
Testament
Jews
latter
to
remind
them
differs
God and
righteousness.
statement
from the standpoint of a progressively revealed redemption of which the Mosaic law was a positive factor,
but from the standpoint of an always revealed duty with
reference to which the Mosaic law was a reminder and
a warning.
that the
Hebrew
saints
Nor does
2 Dial. 23.
101
system intended to typify the priestly work of Christ for his selection of types is arbitrary, and he does not
bring into sufficient prominence the idea of Christ's
sacrifice.
Yet
to
each of these
New
Testament ideas
is
Justin's akin.
Even the
With
Stephen's speech
Jews
much
as
Justin does.
lition of
With
Jewish ceremonies since the advent of Christ. With the Epistle to the Hebrews he teaches the identity of Christian life with that of the patriarchs and
saints of past time.
Thus he
is
like
New
system.
hereafter.
The cause
of his differences
we
But
for
it is
ment
in revelation he
. .
Hisfailure
to appreciate the positive worth of
That God
for Chris-
men
was a thought quite foreign to his mind. Judato him a now abolished law, which had only been called out by the follies of the Jews an adaptation to their sinfulness an exclusively national law and a system, therefore, with which the Christian had nothing to do save as it might here and there typify Christ, or covertly reveal some truth which He had
ism was
; ;
Acts
vii.
102
taught and which
observe.
It
JUSTIN MARTYR.
it
was of
to
His high valuation Old Testament did not in the least imGentnelod- P iy sucn sympathy, and his failure to grasp et }'the positive value of the Mosaic ordinances indicates that he himself stood strongly on Gentile
The Church
ground.
We
Christian Church as
a distincthe Jews. 1
among
among
Gen-
in such a
way
as to
make
it
the characteristic
mark
of the Messianic
predict.
3
circumcised. 5
though
He
who
approach Him. 6
Some Jews,
indeed, believe in
Him, 7
and others are daily leaving the paths of error and becoming His disciples. 8 Yet they are but a few, if compared with the body of their nation, 9 a mere "remnant left by the grace of the Lord of Sabaoth unto the eternal salvation." 10 The Church was distinctively Gentile. So Trypho regarded it, 11 and so Justin describes it. 12 " " We, out of all nations Christ and His proselytes,
namely, us Gentiles
" 13
;
such
s
8
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
31, 40.
Dial. 120.
Dial. 120.
10 13
Dial. 32.
Dial. 122.
12
103
The Gentiles
In the ass
"
you of the
Him
" 3
but
He
is
now
Jews must become proselytes to Him or to Christianity,5 and the distinctive mission of the Apostles was to the
whole world. 6
Finally, Justin says expressly that " the
not regarded by
Thus the Christianity which Justin knew was him as the development of Judaism. The great bulk of Christianity It was a Gentile religion.
adherents were
Gentiles.
clearly
its
With them,
"efopment
Jews were welcome to unite, and of Judaism. many did so. But Christianity was the establishment of a universal faith. It was characteristically a nonnational religion. Though Jesus and the prophets were Hebrews, yet the truth they taught was for all mankind, and even in ancient times was known by some out of all nations and the prophets predicted and Christ instituted a religion into which Jews must come on precisely the same basis as Gentiles. So far, indeed, was Justin beyond the idea, which the apostolic Church maintained, that the Gentiles were .
indeed,
;
Differences
he rather
from Pauline
admit that the Jews were Again we must observe, that Justin did not in this matter reproduce the ideas
to
upon
Dial. 53.
4
7
Ap.
i.
39.
Ap.
i.
53.
104
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Judaism simply
as an hisit
was
He
more
clearly
ele-
ments in the Mosaic laws. The substance of Paul's rejection of Judaism he retained. The essential universality of the Gospel he assumed. But the perception of the divine reason for both the enactment and abolition of Judaism was obscured to him, because the whole idea of a progressive revelation was wanting in Justin. He was not even enough of a Jew to enter into Paul's thought of the purpose subserved by that which had been done away. This brings us to the formal judgment which Justin passes upon Jewish Christians. 1 Trypho asks if a wno man Relieves in and obeys Christ and Justin's formal judg- yet observes the Mosaic ordinances can be " ment upon Jewish saved, a question which itself shows how
Jew
as
Gentile faith.
He
some
will not
who
he thinks
cause
differently.
he adds,
some,
be-
of the
hoping
upon
as
this Christ
much
as they
now
we
and choose
1
to live
Dial. 47.
GENTILE AND JEWISH CHRISTIANITY.
and the
faithful; as I said before, not persuading
105
them
I hold that
it is
proper
and
Moreover, he
is
may make from the Gentiles will probably 1 At the same time he would meet any Jewby a
Jewish Christians, and declares that those who go over to Judaism itself can certainly not be saved, any more than the Jews
themselves
who
From
were
dif-
the degree of causing the existence of sects. Various The New Testament, however, testifies to the opinions
.
in
age
itself,
and we are
extravagant
human
speculations,
great
body of
believers.
On
Christians
who
He
those who merely held were two classes, > .1 i i inn i t themselves, and fellowshipped to the law
of Jewish Christians.
" fortasse."
Otto inclines to
106.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
;
"
the
and both refused to fellowship with non-observers of it and strove to proselyte them.
all,
Their de-
it
mands.
many
1
things
as
They had
He
practised circumcision,
and that this was demanded of the Gentiles by those Jewish Christians who sought to proselyte them; so that they had not, as Baur alleges,2 conceded this point
to the Pauline Christians.
It is to
be observed,
also,
and doubtless they were of the proselyting and exclusive class of Jewish Christians to which he refers in the passage before us. But he also testifies to Jewish
harmony with Gentile The Jewish type of Christianity, therefore, was not, except in its extreme form, Ebionitic nor is there any reason to suppose it had ever been so. If there had been
Christians
lived in entire
believers, while preserving their national customs.
;
who
Christians,
closer
to
is
fair
The
fact that
he only
ret ocra
The
pp. 106,
etc.
107
But
also
we have
already found
him speaking
cases, indeed,
of
them
as
comparatively few.
active proselyters.
In some
they were
But they were a small body in comparison with the Christian community as a whole and
;
shows of
itself
how
small their
number
really was.
On the other hand, there were some in the Christian community who were so opposed to any form of Judaism as to deny salvation to, and refuse The extreme
to hold intercourse with, observers of " the
JJSSSh
Christianity.
law."
them Christians, though they evidently called themselves by that name; yet neither does he so violently repudiate them as he elsewhere does Marcion and his followers. 1 But allowing that some whom Justin would not have conMarcionites.
He
sidered
heretical
with them on the question of the salvability and Christian character of the
Jewish Christians
position,
;
he does not
j us tin's
d e' but firm
position,
His own
here
as
elsewhere,
is
distinctly anti-Jewish
but he
differ
lenient in his
with him.
He He
regards Jewish
is
Christianity as weak-mindedness.
by Chriswilling to
for
But he
is
make allowance
1
for the
hon-
Yet see Dial. 48, where he repudiates the Ebionites as gently, though he considers their doctrines as human teachings.
108
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and therefore believes that
Christian Jews, though they continue their national usages, should not be excluded from the communion
of the Church.
To be a
disciple of Christ
ing
fact.
importance.
It
idle,
then, to maintain, as
svm
thy, there-
with Jewish
fore,
_
'
.,-,....
two
sides.
and while he
true that
it
rites.
who went over to the observance of Jewish But the salvation of individuals is one thing, and the propriety of their opinions and conduct is another. "When, moreover, Paul was first establishing the
freedom of the Gospel against the previous opinion
that Gentiles had to
tians, cised,
to be Chris-
he might well
Christ
later,
would
was
them nothing,
to
But
if,
century
established, there
need
may have
in this instance
gone too
far
he cannot, on account of his charity, be charged with sympathy with an anti-Pauline type of faith. He is firm in expressing his conviction of the error and weakness of Jewish Christianity, and his very charity is again a proof that this type of religion was too
109
Was
_.
maj
his
In the Dialogue
he argues
that even
there are
some
of our
to be
who
confess
Him
;
Him
man
born of
men
and of
these,
festly
Ebionites,2 he
whom
I do not
agree."
Son of God,
if
only a
man by
is
ordi-
worthy
explain
Son of God."
But
it is fair to
main
Fully as he believed in
would
at least
have both pagan and Jew confess His wisdom and Mes-
them
to
admit no more.
he
that
is,
as
name
to the world but he rejects most strenuously, declaring that not only did he not agree with it, but that most of those who thought as he did that is, who belonged to the Christian Church would reject it likewise, since they had
their doctrine
human
Dial. 48.
So it is generally assumed. For the phrase " our race," some editors substitute " your race," but needlessly. Cf. Otto's note.
8
Ap.
i.
22.
110
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Himself.
And
the evidence
is
He
spe-
claimed to do
If so, then
we may
middle of the second century considered Jewish Christianity as a vanishing type of the faith, to be charitably
We
of these
two types
*s
on the
Tubingen
SCtlGlllG
was dying
fast.
Both still mainBut Jewish ChrisThe Jewish war had of Providence upon
the abrogation of Hebrew rites, and given the final blow to Jewish national influence. 3 Gentile Christianity was not only established, but was assumed by the vast majority of believers to be the natural and apostolic type. Justin and the Church stood positively and uncompromisingly on Gentile ground, and the bitter dispute which had raged between Paul and the Judaizers had long since lost its edge, for the very reason that Gentile Christianity had become so overwhelmingly dominant that the old issues were dead. Such a result,
1
2
i.
Cf. Lect.
VI.
Ap.
31, 47.
HI
observed,
is
just that
is
related in the
New
Testament.
it
will be said,
silent
but actual
apparently continued
independence
Had
there
11 "
been appealed to ^"chlis as evidence that Judaism had imposed cer- fusion tain of its views, and notably its prejudice against Paul,
Justin,
others, has
<'
among
believers, while it
had
at the
same
was
ers
reaction
toward Jewish views. The mere fact of such a reaction may be held without implying doubt of the authenticity
took place,
alleged, of Gentile Christianity
of the
New
Testament books.
It
may, however, be
It is
testimony which has been adduced to show the presence in him of an anti-Pauline or Judaiziug
spirit,
and
to inquire
spirit
was
really at
work
in the Catholic
Church of
Justin
his day.
1.
lieves that
and evidently be- The abhorno true Christian would be guilty ^"at* offered of such an offence. 1 This has been con- toidols
-
112
JUSTIN MARTYR.
an
act, 1
and
it
offered to idols
its
should be observed,
also, that
this
question
is
mingled with that of the authenticity of the Acts of Holtzmann, 2 for example, asthe Apostles. x
Connection
.
suming that
_
Gal.
.
-,,....
li.
is
_.
account oi
the
apostolic
council given in
Acts
cree "
xv.,
assigns
the
latter,
with
its
"de-
of abstinence
from blood and from things strangled and from fornication, to the second century, and claims that it represents the fusion of Pauline and Jewish-Christian
views to which the Church had gradually come.
admits, indeed, that Paul himself
He
commended, under
in
Eev.
ii.
where certain
mem-
meat and for fornication, the first step in the expression by Jewish Christians of the conditions on which they would recognize Gentile Christians. He
then points to the prohibition in the pseudo-Clementines,4
of things strangled,
to prohibitions of
;
refers to
Cor.
Cor.
viii.
4-6
x.
23-26
Rom.
xiv. 1-6.
2 8
viii.
Horn.
vii.
"
113
against those
who
"
"
rush forward as
if
proselytes
to the
Jewish law
claims incorrectly, as
we have
tian party
demanded
;
observance of the
whole law
all,
and
admitted by
meat was
He
movement
which in the post-apostolic age took possession of all Christendom, and maintains that by it a modus vivcndi was gradually established between Pauline and Jewish Christians. The author of the Acts, living not long before Justin, and therefore when this state of things had come about, and supposing that what all believed to be Christian duty must have had apostolic authority, attributed the famous " decree " to the apostolic council. According to Holtzmann, 4 this was done without any
conscious intention in the author of the Acts to misrepresent facts, but simply through his ignorant assumption of the prevalent ideas of his day,
a view in which Holtzmann differs from the earlier theory of Baur, Zeller, and others that Acts was a deliberate attempt to reconcile the contending parties by re-
1 2
Chapter
iii.,
Lat. vers.
demands of the mild and extreme Jewish parties. The real was that the milder party claimed the right to observe the law themselves the extremists insisted on its observance by
the
difference
;
Gentiles.
8
viii.
laid
refers to Eus. H. E. v. 1, Just. Dial. 35, Orig. contra Cels. and claims that Judaism, as well as Jewish Christianity, stress on these conditions of proselytism rather than on the
30,
He
And
Pfleiderer (Paulinism,
ii.
228, etc.).
114
JUSTIN" MAIiTYE.
Xow, we
the Acts
2
Justin's testimony.
The
fact
upon by the
'*'
ad-
show that the narrative of the Acts represents the ideas and usages not of the first but of the second century. To prove the authenticity and historical credibility of the Acts would be beyond our purpose. Suffice it to say that traces of the book may be found in the Epistles of Polycarp 3 and of Ignatius, 4 and even in that of Clement of Pome 5 toward the close of the first century. Xor can we here pause
vanced
in order to
to disprove, as has
" critics,
dictum
of rationalistic
that
GaL
ii.
is
in-
xv.
sufficient
for
us to
abhorrence
of ''idol-
shows that the stress laid in his dav on abstinence from idol-meats was due to other
causes than an inclination to Judaism.
....
.,_,.
He
it
was
at least partly
'who
doctrine of Jesus
fast in the
Christ., to
be more faithful
Xor were
the Marcionites,
1
who
Holtzmaim admits
may have
etc.
s
3 T
already worked up
Cf.
* 6
Smvr.
Ad Ad
Phil.
1.
2.
Cor. cc.
13.
6. 3.
Dial. 35.
115
action,
all.
The
would
seem in
which heresy often tended, rather than to any reaction from Paulinism to Jewish Christianity. Connected with this was the necessity, as soon as Christianity became a public matter, of making a firm confession of the faith. No way of doing this was so often thrust upon them
by
to the gods
and Paul himself recognized 2 the duty under such circumstances of refusing to eat meat which had been offered to idols, since the receiving of it would be considered homage to the false god. It is quite unnecessary, therefore, to see in this prevalent abstinence
an anti-Pauline, Judaizing
part
of a
feeling, or to explain it as
modus
vivencli established
between Gentile
of the time
and Jewish
believers.
The circumstances
was removed,
is
of course obvious
but that
Jewish Christianity as such, or in the imposition upon the church of a ritualizing and confessedly anti-Pauline doctrine, is a view to which Justin, both by his explanation of the real cause of the abstinence and by
his antipathy to
opposed. 3
1
Otto's note)
the
2
Maker
1
of all tbings.
So Orig. contra Cels. viii. 31, gives this as the admitted reason why Christians abstained from idol-meat. 8 The Clementines do not testify to the opinion of Catholic
Cor. x. 28.
116
2.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
But we
mention Paul
nay, that he
, Justin does not mention
.
would be plautheory of
the
in the
rationalistic
original
mutual
and division
That Justin
;
of the Church.
What,
He had no
reason to mention him.
but had he any reason to mention him, and does his silence imply hostility to the Apostle ? Anticipating what will more fully appear later, 1 we
does not mention Paul,
is
true
may
His mention
by Christ to publish His Gos tne world, as taught by Him P e l to tils'inten-" eral and endowed with power from on high, and as having been sent to all nations to be the founders of
-
the Church.
They
which comes the knowledge of His life and teaching. 2 Of any of them, however, Justin makes mention by name in only three instances, all of which are in the Having affirmed his belief in a visible reign Dialogue.
of Christ in Jerusalem, he quotes,
first, Isa.
lxv. 17-25,
They were a veritable Christianity, but of the Ebionite sect. " Tendenzschrift " and the difference between their representa;
and that
of the Acts
is
as great in tone
and
spirit as in
point of fact.
things stran-
gled and from blood, to which, however, Origen and Eusebius (in
his report of the letter
testify,
may be
explained both by the "decree" of Acts and by the Christians' sensitive abhorrence of brutality. Origen says blood was the food
of demons.
1
Lect. V.
Cf.
Ap.
i.
31, 33, 39, 40, 42, 45, 49, 50, 61, 66, 67; Dial. 42,
117
comments on the passage, alluding also to J " And further there was a cerPs. xc. 4, and then adds tain man with us, whose name was John, one of the Apostles of Christ, who prophesied by a revelation that was made to him that those who believed in our Christ would dwell a thousand years in Jerusalem." Again,2 in the course of an argument to show why Christ is called both Son of Man and Son of God, Justin mentions that
He
the
His disciples
known by
nized
Him to
name
Peter
of
previously
since he recog-
God by
the revelation
And
again
name
to Peter
Zebedee to Boanerges as an indication that Christ was the same who had changed Jacob's name to Israel and
Oshea's to Joshua.
It is evident that in the last
lypse
from
it is
the Apostle
less as
is
made
of
him
In
fact,
called for
He
was not narrating Christian history. He was arguing for Christianity on ground which he supposed his pagan readers and Jewish hearers would admit. It would have been useless for him to have quoted to them the apostolic epistles or any other Christian authorities, save so far as these were historical witnesses to the facts and
teaching of Jesus.
But
it is
The
common
1
mission to
all
-
nations.
Dial. 100.
Was
3
not
twelve."
Dial. 81.
Dial. 106.
118
this
JUSTIN MARTYR.
an intentional omission of Paul and a transfer?
Is not this
among Gentile Christians, at least among those who were in the Catholic Church ? Is not
of
them
Justin's
It
admitted
Used the
Epistles
and Luke.
we
memoirs of
by
This
"memoirs"
Now,
these
it
is
was included in
"
memoirs
" indeed,
in the
occurs.
But that Gospel was never referred in all antiquity to an Apostle, and the inference is plain that it was considered by Justin apostolic because of the
author's
known
In
fact,
Justin's
when we remember that Marcion, whom Justin opposed, claimed his amended Luke as the original Pauline Gospel, is of itself sufficient proof of Justin's recognition of Paul's apostleship.
Finally,
it
New
Testament Epistles
at
all,
though
clearly
tive articles
Opera, ii. index iii. and Thoma's exhauson "Justins literarisches Yerhaltniss zu Paulus imd
fur wissensch. Theol., 1875,
zum Johannes-Evangelium/'Zeitschr.
pp. 383, 490. 2 Lect. Y.
3
Dial. 103.
119
is
His
from Paul
as
in
was
natural.
Apostle
is
quite a different
phenomenon from
of
When,
out of
all
then,
we
two which occur in his writings. In the one 1 he quotes, as an example of the spirit of prophecy speaking in His own name, Isa. ii. 3, " For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." He then adds " And that it did so come to pass we can convince you. For from Jerusalem there went out into the world men, twelve in number, and these illiterate and of no ability in speaking but by the power of God they proclaimed
speaks of twelve Apostles,
the
find
to be only
we
them
many
to every race of
men
he is showing how the Mosaic ordinances prefigured Christ and Christianity, and sees in the twelve bells, which he
teach to all
says
3
In the
other, 2
when
Nor
Ap.
i.
39.
Dial. 42.
probably confounded these with the twelve precious stones in the priestly robe of Aaron. Cf. Otto's note referring to Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 13, where that Father uses the same stones as symbols of the Apostles.
He
120
JUSTIN MARTYR.
It only
shows that
when
all
the Apostles
work
"
of the
other Apostles.
told
The
"
memoirs
themselves
nations.
tian
that the mission of the Apostles was to all The established Gentile character of the Chriscommunity rightly confirmed him in regarding this
It is almost trifling to assert
him
number twelve, which day we use without meaning to deny the apostleship of Paul, can be even imagined to contain a slur on the great champion of Gentile Christianity.
that Justin's occasional use of the
to this
3.
It
remains for
me
to
tin's
The
first
is
He
believed in
Land during
kingdom. 2
Upon
tigation is concerned,
following facts
we need
call attention to
but the
(1) Chiliasm was widely diffused in the second century among Christians of both Gentile and Jewish
affinities.
many
Justin states 3 that while he and others held this view, " many of those
Wide]v
diffused.
Christians
1
who
Dial. 32, 35, 40, 51, 80, 81, 110, 113, 121. 138, 139. Dial. 81, 117, etc.
Dial
81.
121
We
of the Apostles
as well as later in
Teaching and in Papias,2 but also in Barnabas,3 So widely Irenseus 4 and Tertullian. 5
dence of Jewish tendencies. (2) Justin held Chiliasm in a strong anti-Judaic form.
He
would inherit the promised land.' Nor would tin in an antiChiliasm Jewish sacrifices ever be restored. 8 9 was anti-Jewish in so far as indeed, as Dorner says, the millennium was conceived of as only an intermediate state between the present age of suffering and This is the eternal age of glory which lay still beyond. very noticeable in Justin. In the Apology he says nothing of the millennium, and represents the rewards of the righteous as in the highest degree spiritual 10 and
while in the Dialogue he expresses his belief in a
eral
lit-
Held by Jus-
judgment
tian hope. 11
affinities
with Judaism,
is
presence
among Gentile
no indication of a compromise with Jewish Christians on the points which had distinguished
Christians
I
c.
16.
8 c. 15. 6 7 9
4
iii.
Adv. Haer.
Dial. 32.
.
v.
30-36.
Adv. Marc.
24.
8 D ial- 118 Dial. 113, 139. History of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ,
i.
408,
etc.,
i.
So see
kingdom" which
11.
Aube
;
(Saint
the future reward was even negative and philosophical neglects the testimony of the Dialogue.
II
but he
122
JUSTIN MARTYR.
another.
We
was to conquer the world, or we may was the original belief of all apostolic We must certainly recognize that Chiliasm Christians. was quite in harmony with that combined literal and mystical method of interpreting Scripture, of which we have given examples from Justin. 2 But we Chiliasm no J W cami t ini er that its presence in him and fs^svm athies. other Gentile Christians was a symptom of
that Christianity
infer that it
*
"
sympathy with a Judaizing type of Christianity. b. The other feature of Justin's theology which has
been supposed to indicate a Judaizing tendency
Christian legalism.
is
his
representation of Christianity as the " new " jj e declares it to be the new law and j aw
abolished. 3
Christ
is
a law-
covenant. 6
vation in a
show a
legalizing,
unevangelical conception.
may by
works be found
pared garments,
if
we do His commandments. 9
to
God by
their
Isa.
6
7
Ap.
i.
61
cf.
Dial. 54.
Ap.
i.
65.
Dial. 116.
123
Hence obedience predominantly made the condition of salvation. In pagan times Socrates and others were saved through
will obtain the reward. 1
is
Him
In Hebrew times
men were
saved,
law. 3
if
Now,
many
as are per-
true,
and under-
and afterwards
God
the
said
commonly named
conditions
of
salvation. 6
On
is
way
have been
far
mode
of speaking
And it must be admitted that may be fairly said to be characmiss in his writings the clear
teristic of Justin. 7
We
and a
full
a finished redemption.
it
we think
and ideas which imply the evangelical view of the way of salva-
tion.
He
speaks of
it
to send
human
liberty,
4
6
8.
So
5, 10, 46.
61.
"If you repent of your sins and recognize Him to be Christ and observe His commandments, then remission of sins will be yours." 7 Cf. Lect. IV., where this whole subject is further discussed. 9 8 Dial. 30, 32, 55, 119, 121. Ap. i. 10.
Cf. Dial. 95.
. .
124
More,
also, is
JUSTIN
MARTYR
and of Christ's blood than would lead us to expect, or
for.
made
of faith
than
Isaiah,
is for
those
who
and
by
faith
justified and blessed on account of his The Gentiles who have believed on Christ and The paschal repented, shall receive the inheritance. 3 lamb was a type of Christ, " with whose blood they who believe in Him, in proportion to their faith in Him,
faith. 2
Abraham was
i.
e.
themselves."
"
All
who repent
Blessed
"
is
the
man
to
whom
of
not
sin.' " 5
The goodness
as
God
holds
him who
re-
pents of his
sins,
He
undoubtedly laid
stress
and Christian life as was evidently another conception of salvation imbedded in his language and thought. The present question, however, is, To what was his
faith as the acceptance of truth,
on
obedience, there
legalistic
Its
tendency due
little earlier
7
we
read, in the
pseudo-Epistle of Barnabas,
growth in
.
of "
the
is
new law
without
the post-apos-
wrote
"
We
irinrrei.
Dial. 23
and 119.
4 Dial. 40.
5
rrjs
us avrov
7.
TrlaTeas-
Dial. 141.
c. 2.
Dial. 4
Supplic. 32.
125
of
Clement of Rome
x
while
and Tertullian
laid
speak of the
new covenant
"Was the
new
law.
stress thus
employment
Jewish Christianity,
in other causes
?
or are
we
Our
question must
ent
we may observe
...
But
Not necesBarfly
due
to
unnecessary to see in
it
remembered
" the
law of the
Spirit,"
6
of " wait-
and of the
It is quite con-
and the
be emphasized.
of philosophy
Paul against the influence and the natural tendency of the human
mind.
It is quite possible that the use of the Old Testament as a book of Christian doctrine, without a just
Adv. Haer.
iii.
10. 5
iv. 9.
2; 34. 11
3, 6, 9. 6
7
etc.
8
4
6
De
Prjescr. 13;
vi. 2.
5.
Adv. Jud.
Gal.
Rom.
viii. 2.
Gal. v.
126
JUSTIN MARTYR.
may have
contributed
dispensation,
create.
if superficially
But when the authors who represent this tendency vigorously repudiate Judaism, show themselves
unable even to appreciate the worth of the Hebrew system, consider Christianity an essentially Gentile insti-
and speak of Jewish Christians as weak-minded may be true that they had themselves lost the clear apprehension of immediate salvation by faith alone, and had thus revived a spirit similar to that of the later Jews but it is surely not to be inferred that this was a sign of the blending of the body of Gentile Christians with the body of Jewish Christians to which they had formerly been avowedly hostile. We rather infer from the testimony of Justin that JewSummary of Justin's tesish Christianity had become a comparatively lon) small fraction of the Church that it had,
tution,
believers, it
;
. .
"
both Gentile and Jew, with the same exception, acknowledged the authority of all the Apostles. The bulk
of
believers simply
by
But Gentile
body who
lessening.
it
of the smaller
rites
was daily
The Church was grappling with wider questions than that which Jewish Christianity presented to it, and was It was content to leave the latter to its own course.
contending for independent right to toleration under
Roman law.
dition
It was meeting the assaults of heathen traand philosophy. To many of its members the
127
among
the
still
The extreme
;
and the excesses of Gnosticism, noundue exaltation of Paul by Marcion, may in some quarters have caused reactions in the opposite direction. In some such way may the anti-Paulinism of the Clementine Homilies and Eecognitions be explained. Through the Old Testament also, and, as we shall see, through the Alexandrian philosophy, Judaism But both entered into the life of Gentile Christianity. of these sources of influence must be distinguished from the body of Jewish Christians, who continued to unite. Christianity with observance of the ritual law, and who,
indeed continued
tably the
as the alleged followers of the original Apostles, have
critical theories
so important a
anity
have
we
century
entirely baseless.
LECTURE
IV.
*-
"*HAT Christianity had come into contact with, and was being affected by, the philosophic thought of
the Gentile world,
is
Justin shows U ce
ofphUo s^
phy.
^gs
of Justin.
it was not only elevating to society but was a philosophy, and should therefore be allowed, like other philosophies, freedom of opinion. TTe have men-
and himself a
Such language
Contrast
is
in
marked
Xew
"
^J. ^tament
-
Testament. In the latter the word philosophy " is only once used, and then
a probable cause of peril to Christians. 1
as
The rising heresies, against which the later Epistles of Paul warned the churches, were no doubt Jewish and ritualistic in their immediate origin and character, but were ultimately derived from pagan speculations, and seem to have been the first movements of the mighty current of Gnosticism which afterward poured in upon Later indications of the same general the Church. 2
1
-
Col.
ii.
8.
i.
Cf. Col.
ii.
16;
;
ii.
8. 16. 18,
;
23;
9.
Tim.
i.
4;
iv.
3,
vi.
20;
Tim.
16-18
iv.
Tit.
iii.
129
and Jude, 2 in the Apocalypse, and in the Doketism combated in the First Epistle of John. 4 It is true that Paul says "we speak wisdom among them that are perfect," and thereby declares that Christianity already possessed, and implies that eventually it would elaborate, a philosophy of its own; but he adds "yet not the wisdom of this world," 5 and thereby rejects what was currently known as philosophy in the pagan society of that day. While at Athens he quoted from a Stoic hymn, and expressed ideas with which some of his auditors may have agreed and which seem to show the Apostle's acquaintance with Stoicism yet even then he spoke of the previous ages as " times of ignorance," and evinced no real sympathy with the popular philosophies themselves. 6 The coincidences which have been often pointed out between Saint Paul's phraseology and that of the later Stoics 7 may show that in Tarsus he had learned at least the ethics of that system, but do not show that pagan thought had moulded any of his conceptions of Christian doctrine. 8 Whether, in addition to this, there are any Alexandrian elements in the Epistle to the Hebrews or not, whether Saint John took his Logos doctrine from Philo or not,9 it
in Second Peter
must be admitted that the New Testament writings as a whole belonged to a circle as far removed from the speculations of their day as philosophy itself was as yet
1
2 Pet.
ii.
1, 2,
Jude
4.
Rev.
ii.
4, 24.
; ;
4 1
Lectt. IV.
5
7 8
iv. 2, 3.
6.
Acts
xvii.
22-31.
and Seneca."
wholly rejects the
He
130
JUSTIN MARTYR.
new
religion or
contemptuously
established,
.Beginnings
of the union of philoso-
phv and
ni
and thoughts world, it of the pagan r was necessarily affected by the currents of J J the new atmosphere in which it found itself.
habits
'
'
On
tonic
which had already been elaborated in the Plaand especially Jewish-Platonic schools and in the
On
writers
which were forced on ChristianThe new religion had to explain its position toward pagan antiquity as it had already done toward Hebrew antiquity. It began to be defended either by or against philosophy. The way accordingly soon opened for a philosophy of its own,
to realize the problems
ity
by the culture
for
an
effort to present it in
we may see a Christian reflecting on the deeper meaning The lost Apologies of the Atheof the common faith.
nians Quadratus and Aristides, presented to the
peror Trajan, are said by Jerome
writings of philosophers.
If
3
Em-
to
we may
we
learn from
the interest
Christianity, while
c. 1.
Letter to Magnus.
Otto's Justini Opera, torn.
ii.
4 Cf.
proleg.
lxii.
for account of
131
The author does not indeed follow the philosophers, any more than he does
product of a well-educated man.
the superstitions of the people or the ritual of the Jews.
He
is
late
let
man
Yet his description of the benefits which Diognetus would obtain from Christianity such as the knowledge and love of the Father, and similarity of character with Him is such as would have appealed most strongly to a religiously inclined philosopher, as will appear from Justin himself. 1 Thus the contact of Christianity and philosophy But in him T T had begun before Justin wrote.
discover his
helplessness.
own
we
~
find it
among
xt
anti-
He was
He
He
coming a Christian.
of his previous ideas.
He
evil.
many
Paganism was
of,
the development of
preparation
Christ.
for,
and anticipations
the revelation of
As
we
find set
economy
in the
new
we find
paganism
man's inability
to attain to
1
God and
we
The
last
They speak
of Christianity as not contrary to reason (ov napaXoyoos C^tco), of the author as a teacher of the Gentiles, of the Logos " who ap-
peared as if new and was found old," and of the tree of knowledge as a symbol of the true Christian gnosis.
132
find the fulfilment
JUSTIN MARTYR.
by Christianity
and gleams of light which in the pagan world had prepared for
it.
Let
,
.,
us, first,
,
Philosophy
at tins period.
at this period, A
ance with
passes
it
.
upon
its
various types.
He appears to have been a man of moderate culture. He was certainly not a genius nor an original thinker. He had an inquiring and an impressible Justin's mmd. mind. He was naturally serious, and anxious to obtain light on the great questions of life
and
re-
God.
He went
T
all
he
w hich continued
He was
a far
which he was
exposed than
if
We
should remember that the two marked characterthe culture of that age were
its its
istics of
Eclectic ism.
theological spirit.
The
great schools of
still
continuing in
name, had long ceased to maintain in purity their origiThe age of discovery and conviction had nal doctrines.
long since been followed by that of doubt, comparison,
Moreover, the fusion of and mutual approximation. peoples consequent upon the Roman conquest of the civilized world had caused Greek culture to spread among alien races, who appropriated it in parts and combined it with elements of their own. The result was a search by cultured men for the truth in all schools of thought,
together with lurking scepticism as to the possibility of
real
knowledge
133
any
sophical systems.
Cicero,
who was
The later Platonists were especially They mingled with the doctrines of their master ideas taken from the Stoics and from Aristotle, and sought in this way to build up a system of universal knowledge, and to overthrow the scepticism in which the men of the so-called " Middle Academy " had fallen. At the same time there was no philosophy which exage of the Caesars.
eclectic.
It
The Eoman Stoics, depreciating physical inand turning attention to ethical problems, not only approached the same practical spirit which other schools were showing, but often spoke of God. and immortality in a manner more Platonic than Stoic. Meanwhile Philo of Alexandria had deliberately fused elements from both Platonism and Stoicism with faith in the Hebrew Scriptures, and had produced a mixed system by which, through the medium of the Hellenistic Jews, Greek thought acted upon the Christian mind of a century later. The Epicureans held most loyally to the tenets of their predecessors while on the opposite extreme from them such men as Plutarch and Maximus of Tyre stand as the attractive representatives of eclecticism pure and simple, taking from all schools what;
we
are speaking
For was
134
JUSTIN MARTYR.
mainly governed by a desire to serve practical and moral There was a general disposition, in spite of interests.
the speculative spirit of some, to regard inquiries con-
Philosophical
and caused attention to be turned to the direction of conduct. Wherever also the Roman temper was prevalent, there philosophy natuHence Platonist and Stoic rally took a practical turn. alike laid stress on questions of ethics, and sought to exhibit wherein consists a truly rational and noble
doubt was widely
diffused,
human
logical
,
.'
life.
aim and
re-
whole period of
forces united to of Ori-
m Theological
aim and
ligious tone of phiioso-
ancient eclecticism.
.
Many J
p y
'
The influence n ,ii -i, T ental thought, ot which J uclaism was was a not unimportant factor. The
i
a part,
fall of
polytheism before the advance of philosophy led to general belief in the unity of
God.
The
influence of scep-
ticism united with the speculative spirit itself not only to lay stress on practical ends, but also to emphasize
God
as the
unknowable
First Cause.
At
of dependence
and inconsistently but necessarily talked of God as if He had been found. It is easy to select from heathen authors passages which seem to 1 utter an almost Christian spirit of faith and resignation.
finite
and the
itself
iii.
take a mystical
ch.
iii.
135
Neo-Platonism
it
actually
became a
In the second century this varied process was in full movement. In proportion as the Platonic influence was predominant was a real belief in God
maintained, yet with an increasing stress on His transcendence and on the need of intermediate beings to
reveal
Him
to
mankind.
To our minds
it
appears that
was comThe inability of reason clearly to make God known was manifest. The necessity of finding God was The truths which had been disequally demonstrated.
the preparation of philosophy for Christianity
plete.
and
and orderly exhibition, by the actual revelation of God. The time was ripe for that movement, of which Justin was the earliest representative, by which Christianity was set forth as the reconciliation of the terrible discord between the conclusions of reason and the needs of humanity, and as the expression of all that the human mind had learned to be good and true. 1
covered needed to find a
full
to be properly adjusted
istics of
In Justin's writings, then, we recognize the characterthe period which we have described. T
*
.
Of
of
eclecticism
mention
has
already
been
made.
1
He
274, etc.
His-
212-262; Aube's Saint Justin, part iii. 2 How far Justin grasped the real system of Plato is a question on which there has been difference of opinion. Doubtless he read into Plato much of later thought as well as of Bible doctrine but he was certainly acquainted with most of the Platonic books. Reminiscences appear in his Apologies (i. 2, 57, 58 ii. 2)
; ;
Apology of Socrates and the Introduction to the Dialogue seems to have been moulded after the Socratic Dialogues. We find in Justin, also, clear traces of or quotations from the Repubof the
;
lic
[Ap.
i.
(Rep.
v. p.
ii.
3,
"
136
JUSTIN MARTYR.
also
and appears
teristic phrases. 1
Most of all, however, does he echo the mind of his age in his conception of philosophy itself. "The duty of philosophy," he says, "is to investigate
concerning the divine."
2
3
"
and alone commends us." From his Stoic, Peripatetic, and Pythagorean teachers he was unable to learn of God and hence the pleasure which even before his conversion he found in Plato, since by his aid he ex" for this," he pected " henceforth to look upon God," When adds, " is the end of the Platonic philosophy." 4 he was questioned by the aged Christian who was the means of his conversion as to what philosophy is, Jus;
mean God. 6
;
So, finally,
and both he and his " and " the he was led to accept
;
10 (Rep. x. p. 595) Dial. 4 (Rep. vii. p. 509)] the Critias [Ap. i. 68 (Crit. p. 43)] the Phfedo [Dial. 3 (Phaed. p. 85), 4 (Phaad. pp. the Gorgias 65, 66, 67, 72, 76, 92), 5, and Ap. i. 18 (Phaed. p. 107)]
; ;
[Ap. i. 8 (Gorg. p. 543)] the Philebus [Dial. 4 (Phil. p. 30)] the Timaeus [Ap. i. 26 ii. 10 (Tim. p. 28) i. 60 (Tim. p. 36) Dial. 5 (Tim. p. 28)] the Phsedrus [Ap. i. 8 (Phasdr. p. 249) Dial. 4
;
;
Laws [Ap.
;
(Legg.
ii.
661)]
the Parmenides [Dial. 3 (Parm. p. 127)] ii. 12 (Clitoph. p. 407)], as well as the
i.
60 (Ep.
ii.
312)].
Cf. Otto's
phrase from
2.
Cf. below.
8
1.
Dial.
4 5
6
Dial. 3.
cmcrrfifir)
rov ovtos kcu tov aXrjdovs eniyvcouisasks, "But what do you call God?" That which always maintains the same
The
old
man immediately
137
because in
it
he found
God
revealed. 1
Thus Justin was reared in the idea that philosophy was theology, and that the grand aim of speculation was to attain to the knowledge of God, and so to learn how He came to Christianity with life should be regulated. this strong religious and moral aspiration. He carried over into Christianity the same conception of philosophy, and believed that he had at last found its realization.
He
of
both the eclectic and theological tone of the best culture of the
by
Christianity.
When, then, we read the judgments which Justin here and there expresses from his later Christian standpoint schools, we find, . upon the various philosophic x L His judg... as we would expect, a free criticism of them ments upon
.
Of Cynics
and Epicureans
he
His Peripatetic 4 teacher was more concerned about his fee than about the communication of knowledge to his
pupils
;
Of the Pythagoreans he
nature,
things."
and
in the same manner, and is the cause of all other Thirlby and Aube read to qv for 6eov. Otto retains,
deov.
2
Dial.
7, 8.
Ap.
ii.
3.
8 5
Ap.
ii.
7,
12, 15.
fiir
4 Dial. 2.
AVeizs'acker (Jahrb.
deutsche Theol.
xii.
60-119) sees
God
dwelling immov-
ably in his
own
method
of
place beyond the heavens (Dial. 127), and in the argument concerning the natural mortality of the soul
(Dial. 5).
138
JUSTIN MARTYR.
discipline
required by
them
before
their
and the good. 2 It was, as we have said, Stoicism and still more Platonism which attracted him and his judgments upon these systems are frequent and often elabHe admired the ethics of the former, 3 and orate.
;
appeals to Heraclitus,
who
"
" the spiritual ancestor of the Stoics, and to Musonius Rufus, who was banished by Nero, as examples of those who were hated and put to death
He
Yet
by
fire.
his opposition to
" philosophic
book.
He
it
as a divine act of
latter as a natural
He
Dial. 2, 5.
more a
Cf
Zeller's
ophy, p. 306.
s
4
Ap.
ii.
7, 8.
Martyr,
p. 221
Zeller's Outlines of
5
Greek Philosophy, p. 233. Neither Heraclitus nor Musonius was really put
is
to death.
This
6
8
Ap. Ap.
20, 60;
7.
ii.
7.
Ap.
i.
20;
ii.
7.
ii.
He
daajidriop
from their
139
and declares their philosophy to be destructive of spiritual ideas, to merge God iu the changing universe, and to destroy the inherent difference between virtue and In his Stoic instructor Justin found no knowlvice. 1
edge of
God nor
desire to
spiritual aspirations
and
his
sponsibility led
him
which, in spite of
its
not less
.
...
M Platonism.
free
in
criticism,
but his
sympathies
are
clearly exhibited.
and of human responsibility 4 and of " the second and third Powers in the universe " 5 from Moses. Justin does not seem to have thought that the Platonic doctrine that God made the world from formless matter
of creation
3
was inconsistent with God's absolute authorship of the He rather maintains that this was the doctrine of Moses too. Either he did not realize that the eternity of matter was opposed to the Christian doctrine of
world.
creation, or
God "placed
it
like a
Power in the
is
is
real
which
is
not material,
s
incon-
Ap. Ap.
Cf.
ii.
i.
7.
2 6
44.
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
8.
Ap.
i.
20, 59.
60.
Zeller's
Outlines of Greek Philosophy, pp. 146, etc. Von Engelhardt's Das Christenthum p. 123
;
140
universe,
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and took the idea from the account of the
brazen serpent. 1
He
"World-soul" as an attempt
into the
Old Testament, his Christian ideas, and seeing who approached most nearly
But, on the other hand, he freely differs That philosopher, he says, teaches the
from Plato.
punishment of the wicked for only a limited period of time and in other bodies than their own, whereas Christians teach the everlasting punishment of the wicked and in the same bodies which they now have. In the
introduction to the Dialogue, moreover, Justin evidently
indicates his points of conscious departure from Plato-
nism.
He
by intellectual discipline alone, or by subduing the hindrances offered by the body, he would be enabled
sion, that
to
apprehend God
revelation
teaches. 3
and
as
No
deny on the Platonic principle Hence he refers is perishable. immortality solely to the will of God, 5 a view which indeed Plato approaches in the Timaeus, but which was not his main argument for immortality. 6 Justin exlatter
The
he claims
is
to
that whatever
created
Justin says
"
set
it
it
into
cross,
and
So he finds
ii.,
Ep.
(i. 60) in the obscure expression of the Ps.-Platonic ra 8e rplra nepl tov rpirou, a reference to the Holy Spirit,
i.
2.
as Justin's.
5
D iali
Dial. 6.
Cf.
127, etc.
141
when he
"I
strive to be
all
To him Plato was a theist who had learned much from Moses and had been peculiarly
receptive
of the
divine
Logos,
that
" light
which
lighteth every
his quotations
man coming
Despite
it
would
rep-
appear that he
resented in
to
as
it is
cannot be said
pher. 2
it,
have fully grasped the real system of the philosoBut he found in Platonism, as he understood
the nearest approach to Christianity, and felt that
no break was
lation.
required
with
its
spirit
and princi-
and moral
af-
ele-
We
see in
him what
The
influ-
f^,phvcm"
his theology,
of paganism
it
was possible for the latter to take into itself ideas and forms of thought which had been elaborated outside of the sphere of revelation. Let us now examine his
presentation of Christian theology with the particular
approached
I.
it.
First,
Ap.
ii.
13.
Timams
in his translation of
Plato's Dialogues.
"
142
JUSTIN MARTYR.
which
his idea of religion
intellectual foundation on
The idea
was
To set forth the Christian doctrine of I of God. G d was required of him, as an Apologist. To show that he had truly found God was, in view of his conception of philosophy, required of him as a phitmilk
losopher.
of
God
As
its
How,
represent
God
pendence.
God's independence.
God
is
not to be worshipped as
if
He
needs
anything. 1
On
living
ln Hiin
reality.
having alone
life
in Himself.
He
is
Morai
qualities.
He is
"
the
other virtues."
tice
In
Him
" reside
8 and philanthropy." " He especially to9 ward men the righteous observer of all things 10 cornpassionate and long-suffering. 11 So is He the Author of
is " good,"
a11 -
He
is
called
"
Maker
of
all,"
12 "
of
ply
I 8
"
man
as
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
ap
i.
18.
6
7 9 II
Dial.
i.
10.
i.
10.
Dial. 108.
i.
i.
12
13
15
"
Ap. i. 13. rov ovtios Ap< j. 6 Ap. i. 14, 16. Ap. ii. 12. Ap> j. 8 Di ai. u0 Ap. ii. 12.
.
6eov-
45,65;
ii.
6,
127.
nilLOSOPIIY
143
He
all
is
and
Cause of
all.
actions
creatures. 3
He
wills.
He
men
;
foreknows everything
shall act as
all events,
He
but foreseeing
He
i
ordains
k
ingly. &
tt>
His
interest
j.
in
man
is
unceasing.
No
fatalism.
He
no impassive observer of human life, 6 but tively concerned in the conduct of His rational God
is
is
,
ac-
inter _
-
and en- est in man He spares the wicked world forcing His moral law. that more may be saved, 9 and that the hopes of the Christians may be fulfilled. 10 It was out of goodness
creatures, 7 requiring their obedience
8
and and
for
it
He made the
d_
-
He
>
cares, finally,
. the universe in general, but for each indi- And A care M of d 13 individuals. in particular. vidual
But at the same time Justin speaks of God in ways which hardly seem consistent with these expressions which have been cited. He is not only spe- Ye t emphacially fond of calling J
" 14 Him the " unbeo-otten &
'
ed on 52 P laced
His transcen-
lo
16
the dence
ii.
or Brjfiiovpybs.
58
Dial.
7,
16,
Dial. 5.
s A.p.
;
i.
12;
ii.
12.
4 6
6
8
10 12
14
15
i. i.
i. i.
19
Dial.
5, 6, 16,
ii.
84, 142.
12, 43,
44;
7, 9.
28.
37;
7.
ii.
9
ii
ii.
ii.
i.
i. i. i.
37.
28.
10;
1.
ii.
4.
6.
is
ii.
Dial.
12; Dial.
5, 16
anadfc-
Ap.
i.
12;
ii.
12.
"
144
" unchangeable,"
*
JUSTIN MARTYR.
but he describes the divine transcen-
God
is
He
God,"
In
fact,
being unbe-
He
has no name. 4
The terms
and
"
activities. 5
but are mere appellations to set forth His manifested These expressions, it should be observed, are
capable of a meaning quite unobjectionable from a New Testament point of view, but they are used by Justin with a partiality which shows that the transcendence of
This
more
clearly when, in
God who appeared to Abraham was not the Father and Maker of all, Justin insists 6 that the latter "remains
ever in the supercelestial places, visible to none, and
"'
with any."
He
also
it
having
on a
little
ineffable Father
and Lord of
all
neither has
come
to
any
place, nor walks, nor sleeps, nor rises up, but remains in
his
own
place,
wherever that
is,
but being of
and knows and in the whole confined to a spot He is not moved or world, for He existed before the world was made. How, then, could He talk with any one, or be seen by any
and
He
8 6
7
i. i.
13.
2
4
Ap.
Ap.
i.
9;
61
;
ii.
10.
6.
i.
ii.
ii.
Dial. 56.
8
bC iavrov.
Dial. 127.
Dial. 60.
145
God
therefore
is,
who
is
resides
afar
off
above
the
heavens, and
incapable of coming
into immediate
contact with any of His creatures, but is observant of and interested in them though removed from and un-
approachable by them.
cause
is
He
is
the author of all existences. He Need of in... . most real, yet most distant ; living and ac- termediate
He is
tive,
act
yet so transcendent in His nature as to and be known only through an intermediate being. We think it evident that two conceptions of Deity
God
had
only
in
Not
Twoconcep-
but
and had brought Him practically same time Justin had not freed himself from the philosophical conception of Deity as simply the unknowable and transcendent Cause. He had not learned the other truth of God's immanence, and had not been able intellectually to adjust the fact, which
of the Father of
near to men.
But
at the
he nevertheless
felt to
tion to believers.
he defines God as " that which always maintains the same nature, and in the same manner, and is the cause
of all other things."
scription of that "
1
He
also appeals to
is
Being who
the cause of
but It
is
something of
1
beyond
all essence, 2
unut-
Dial.
ineKtiva
ovalas.
De Rep.
vii.
509.
10
146
terable,
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and inexplicable, but alone beautiful and good,
coming suddenly to souls that are naturally well-dispositioned on account of their affinity with, and desire to It would appear that this conception of see Him." 1 Deity, which he obtained from Platonism, and with which he united the Aristotelian idea of the immovability of the First Cause,2 remained substantially with Justin after he became a Christian, and that his doctrine of the Logos, to which we shall next refer, by occupying the place which would have called forth an expression of the divine immanence and by removing the Supreme Deity from immediate intercourse with men, left the doctrine of the transcendence of
God
in all
its
bareness, and
human
life
Christianity.
man
hath
God
at
any time."
He went
me
;
further.
He
did not
authority, "
He
In
Him we
and move and have our being for He is not far from any one of us." God is indeed described by him as a person would be. All things issue not from necessity, but from the divine will and for a divine purpose. God is the free and sovereign Creator of the universe. On the
one hand,
He
is
and and
On
He
far
nected with
save as
He
is
1 2
Dial. 4.
The passage
147
whose existence alone bridges the gulf which would Yet otherwise have been impassable and inexplicable. more natural than that one what was coming from Platonism to Christianity should have been unable to adjust the idea of God to which he had been accustomed to the new revelation in which he had
believed
1
?
pp. 75-77;
Von
Engelhardt, Ibid.,
M'artyrer
pp. 127-139
and 231-241
;
und
fiir
Von Engelhardt from the rationalistic side). Von Engelbardt to have shown the influence on
of his abstract, philosophical conception of
Justin's theology
God.
He
does not
deny that Justin believed practically as both Stahlin and Hilgenfcld seem
in the personality of
God,
to suppose
but he thinks
that Justin did not realize the full idea of divine personality.
God was
to Justin
an individual being.
God's personality (so Weizsacker), but had not freed himself from phrases and ideas inconsistent with it. A similar fact may be noticed, not only in Philo, who strove to combine the abstract conception of the Infinite with his Jewish monotheism (cf. Zeller's Outlines of Greek Philosophy, pp. 321, etc.), but also in the Roman Stoics, who spoke as if God were personal,
fully recognized
though
in fact
writers as
Maximus
Him
who
in the universe,
and
in such
transcendence with belief in Providence and a most religious spirit. but Justin found through Christ a real, personal God
;
Platonism only by removing him far from pantheism, and leading him to regard God as a single, independent, but in Himself wholly unknowable being, the author
this affected his previous
and governor
his doctrine of
of creation,
and yet of whom no predicate, except and absolutely affirmed while the Logos not only kept him from modalism and
;
emanationism, but increased his sense of the Father's transcendence by making all divine activity to be mediated by the Logos.
Von
tian
me to understate the Chriselement in Justin. Hilgenfeld still clings to the alleged Jewish-Christian character of the Apologist.
Engelhardt, however, seems to
148
II.
II
JUSTIN MARTYR.
"We pass next to Justin's doctrine of the Logos,
The
which plays
so
important
part
in
his
Logos.
system of thought.
The term occurs oftenest in the Apologies, but the most important points of the doctrine are brought out Justin introduces the word as a familin the Dialogue. iar one to both Christians and pagans. He uses the
doctrine in the Apologies to explain the real nature of Christ, and
why He
is
called
shipped as divine by the Christians, as well as to explain the real nature of Christianity and
to
relation
other truth.
Christ
He
uses
it
in the Dialogue to
to
show
that
Abraham
and Moses.
It is
first,
gos
d
"
"Logos"
sen S ?of
Thus we read
1
:
"
"Reason."
through Socrates
reason,2 but also
con-
demned by
among
form,
the barbarians by
who took
those
and was called Jesus Christ." who have lived reasonably 5 were
those
who
lived irrationally
were wicked.
Christians
who
is Christ)," being thus superior formerly lived " according to a part of the
7
germinal Logos."
Christ
is
Ap.
i.
5.
virb Xo'you.
3 vtt
5
7
Ap.
9,
i.
46.
fiera Xdyou.
dvev \6yov.
o-ntpnaTtKov Xdyou.
Xo'yos.
Ap.
ii.
cf.
ii.
where Christ
is
said
to
be the 6p66s
8
to XoyiKou to SXov.
PHILOSOPHY AND EARLY CHRISTIANITY
before all creatures, 1 a certain rational Power,2
called
149
who
is
by the Holy
is
Spirit,
The divine
He
in
human
nature.
He
is is
the copy.
need xotthe
-
more
The
the
philosophical,
whom
of the
of this
Platonizing conception
is
notable evi-
same influences which wrought upon Justin's The latter, on the contrary, already betrays, in
conception of Christianity.
As
to the nature
His relation
He
is
the
first
begotten of God,
all
creatures "
(dpxtjv irpb
Dial. 61.
irpcbrov ye'wrjpa.
Ap.
i.
21.
npcoroTOKOs-
Ap.
i.
23, 33
Dial.
150
a divine Power. 1
will, 2
JUSTIN MARTYR.
He was
begotten by the
Father's
in a peculiar
He
from
;
is
by the latter's power and counsel 5 the only-begotten by the Father of all things 6 the Offspring who was really brought forth from the Father 7 before all creatures, and who was with the Father, 8 and with whom the Father communed. 9 As He was not a creature, so neither was He an emanation from God, like the rays of light from the sun 10 nor did He proceed from God by abscission, 11 so that by begetting Him the substance of the Father was
diminished. 12
by
fire.
13
The Logos
eternal, 14
then, according to
buvapis.
i.
Oekfjaei.
3 I8ia>s e' 4
6 7
8
Dial. 105.
5
Svvdpei Kai
ftovXrj.
Dial. 100.
ra rw ovti
TrarpL
Dial. 105.
naTpos npoftXfjdev.
9 Trpotro/xtXei.
o-vvrjv t<5
Dial. 62.
10 13
14
n
13
Kara anoTcpTjv.
Dial. 61.
ii.
6
8i
Aoyos
avTov
npb
raiv noLr/pdrcov
.
apxyv
navTa eWio-e
XP 1(TT0S
^*Vrat
^his
is
tlie
The
clause ore
ttjv
may
qualify
yewupvos
or Xeyerai.
If the former,
then the
is
at the
moment
of creation.
This view
taken by Semisch and Aube (Saint Justin, p. 107); and Justin creation is said to have regarded the Logos as evSidOeros before and npo(popiKbs at creation, in quite a Philonian manner. The
opposite view
is
Yon
Engelhardt,
who
think Justin conceived the Logos to have dwelt in communion with the Father a long time, but not eternally, before creation,
151
creation.
He
is
"in number"
all things,
other
Begotten in
than the
but not
^J^
will >
1116
"in
but begotten,
mind."
Yet, as
as
He was
not created,
He was
mode
and power, 3
he must
as
to
6
and their numerical dismust have been as to perHence He is called substance. 4 while at the same time
,.
.
yet divine.
The
Logos, moreover,
the Father of
latter
all.
in creation -
communes with
God
"
Him." 8
He
is
between Xoyos
erepos dpidp.cp.
Dial. 128.
evftiddcros
and
npocpopiKbs,
Or
will, yvcoprj.
i.
Ap.
i.
63; Dial. 34, 36, 37, 56, 63, 76, 86, 87, 113, 115, 125,
10. 63.
126, 128.
6
os Xoyos kcu TrpcoroTOKOs &v tov 6eov <a\ 6e6s vndp)(i. Contrast this with John i. 1. So Dial. 129. The Father of all is the Father and God of the Logos, the cause (curios) of His power
i.
Ap. Ap.
i.
and
8
of
His being Lord and God. Ap. i. 64 ii. 6 Dial. 84. Ap. i. 63 Dial. 34, 56, 58, 86,
;
ayyeXos.
Ap.
i.
63.
d7rooToXoy.
152
ister.
1
JUSTIN MARTYR.
The Logos
is
who
ap-
He
is
creatures.
He
is
therefore the
medium between
the
finite universe.
Consubstan-
distinct
all, He was made numerically from Him, and undertook to cany out His will.
He
is
His person which was begotten in time and as to His He is worshipped, says Justin, by the Christians office.
in the second place after
God
the Father of
all.
Such, in
to our author.
Effort to
5
dmmtVof
Christ.
was the nature of the Logos according Such was Justin's effort to explain the doctrine of the divinity of Christ, and His worship by the Christians. His theory evidently contained New Testament elements,
brief,
and
as evidently departed
from
others.
We
see in
him
and
if
Justin
we should remember
the larger
But with
discussion
we
are not
now
by the philosophical ideas with which his earlier training had brought him into sympathy, and which were widely diffused in his age. Especially was this part of his theinfluenced
ence of phi1
Ap.
Dial. 56, 57, 60, 113, 125, 126. " Him and the Son i. 6.
vTnjptrrjs.
VI.
Ap.
i.
61.
6(ov
Xoyco
8i8co<Ti
(scil.
nXdrcoi/).
So Ap.
i.
13.
'
vtbp
avrov rov
x^P a iX 0VTes
153
Alexandrian school.
ral bent of Justin's
especially of
Alexandri-
mind.
It
was
also suffi-
Further-
though
to
It is
was
directly
familiar with
of
the
between Justin and Philo, all of which can hardly have been accidental. 2 It is indeed true that Justin differs from Philo more than he resembles him.
Christianity
made
its
and language.
1 2
Modern Review,
it
July, 1882.
The most
striking of these
from Philo, and the phrase itself was of the namelessness of God, and the reason for it, namely, that God is older than all other things (Ap. ii. 6) the names applied to the Logos (Dial. 12G) the description of the Logos as erepos (Dial. 55) than God, and as rfjv pera rov Trp>Tov 8ebv bvvap.iv (Ap. i. 59) compared with Philo's devrepos 6(6s and the illustration of the generation of the Logos by the kindling of fire from fire (Dial. 61). The other coincidences mentioned by Dr. Abbott seem to me doubtful. For Dr. Abbott's argument against Justin's use of the Fourth Gospel, see Lect. V. It is enough here to remark again that the presence of these Alexandrian elements in Justin and the absence of them from the Fourth Gospel would seem clearly to indicate that the latter was not the product of the philosophical influences betrayed by
differently
the former.
154
JUSTIN MARTYR.
finite,
itself,
but
obto
which seriously
religion.
affected his
we next
The Logos
is
God
The Logos
au%vda-
tion.
He
is
and through the human mind so that whatever of truth men possess comes from their relation to the divine
but especially makes Himself
;
known
to
His relation
Logos.
What
is,
Jus-
toman.
He was certainly
for
no pantheist.
well
is
He
Yet
human men
reason as
to reason
them
"We
human
reason, includ-
and the divine Eeason was human, that the dictates of reason were revelations of the Logos himself. 1 But whatever was the nature of this relation, the Logos was The theophanies granted the medium of revelation. Still to the patriarchs were appearances of the Logos. 2
was
more,
it
Holy
Spirit
Cf.
Ap.
i.
i.
5,
;
46;
ii.
8,
13.
Ap.
63
155
But he
meant
to
we do not think
that Justin
him
Spirit. 3
more widely
operates.
still
He
regards
does he teach that the Logos The seminal Him as active every- Lo os
all
na-
Of
Him
demned the
ethics
errors of the
which
God
teaches
Him. 7 "Whatever philosophers and lawgivers said or discovered well was done by them through a partial disgenerally through
men
Logos to imitate
all
who
Each
it,
was
in them,
such writers were able dimly to see the realities. 10 This doctrine of the seminal Logos, or Eeason, 11 is the
The term
itself
was
Ap.
i.
33, 36.
i.
2 Cf.
Ap.
65.
On
*
6
cf.
Aube's
i.
5.
9.
Ap. Ap.
i.
46.
8.
.
ii.
ii. ii.
8 T(5, io
TO i x<fy ou
ii.
10.
Ap.
13.
\6yos cnrepfiaTiKos-
156
JUSTIN MARTYR.
by Philo
to
reality,
its
portions, that
is,
of the manifested
Reason
of God. 2
own way.
The
"seed of the Logos" means with him the rational apprehension of truth. He calls it a " seed " or " sowing,"
because it was but a partial or dim apprehension, yet was capable of germinating into the full truth, namely, The Logos, being everywhere diffused Christianity. and active, Justin calls " seminal," because He imparts these seeds of truth, and because, as apprehended by philosophers and others, He was the formative principle of right knowledge and right living. But, thus modified, the doctrine was to our author the link which united Christianity with all that was good and true in human thought so that he could claim that it was not a novelty, but rather the perfect revelation of what had
;
previously been
III.
known
in scattered fragments.
why men
had apprehended
TTT
III.
Justin's
anthropoi-
Reason,
we not
more
clearly
how much
him
to differ
New
Testament.
He
man was
same
created intelligent
still
retains the
ability. 4
Each man
Zeller's Outlines of
\6yos irpofopiKos-
i.
230.
8
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
157
are
Men
had
it not,
and the
fact
Justin was
extreme that he
fails
to
Men, he
4
says,
ra-
which the power of free choice is and the condition of salvation has always been the apprehension and imitation of God,6 or the living according to reason. 6 To inborn depravity there is barely the slightest allusion, 7 and of a universal guilt he says nothing. Adam's transgression is indeed spoken
tional faculties in
included
human
sin
"
Since
Adam, 8
through his
man having done evil own fault." 9 Being made like to Adam and Eve, men work out death for themselves, and each by his own fault is what he will appear to be at last. 10
Men
1
differ, it is true,
from the Logos, 11 and Justin speaks with particular emAp. Ap. Ap. Ap. Ap.
ii.
i. i. i.
7.
2
ii. ii.
8 6
43;
10;
5,
7.
Ap. Ap.
ii.
i.
7,
14.
10, 43.
1, 2, 4,
8; Dial. 28.
6
7
i.
10,
ally ttjv
ttoikiXtjv (pvcrti
emdvplav.
ano tov
Dial. 88.
'Abaft..
9 10
" Ap.
13.
koto, bdvafxiv.
158
phasis of some
JUSTIN MARTYR.
who
"
cannot
rise
But these
Of
The possession of reason, on the contrary, involves the power of moral choice and since reason is possessed by all men, all men stand or fall according to their indi;
vidual conduct. 2
What,
and
,
then,
was the
origin of
?
human wickedness
it
>
was
first
_ The demons
originated
He
is
the
of the
Church Fathers
vi.
founded on Gen.
1,
2,
placed by
God
daughters of men. 3
2 Ap. i. 10. Ap. i. 58. Ap. ii. 6. This interpretation of Genesis had been adopted by the Alexandrian Jews. Philo found in it another point of connection between Judaism and heathenism. It is elaborated in the apocryphal book of Enoch, and is represented in some of the manuscripts of the LXX. Cf. Commentaries on Gen. vi. also Lenormant's Les Origines de l'histoire, ch. vii. The legend naturally accorded with Justin's desire to show analogies between Christian and heathen traditions, as well as with his recognition of the at least partly historical character of the latter. Moreover, as Aube (Saint Justin, hi. ch. vii.) shows, pagan philosophy
1
made
belief in
this belief,
Christ.
tle
Justin coincides with tai/xoves very prominent. but makes the demons wicked because opposed to He believes also in good angels (Ap. i. 6), but says lit-
of them, since the Logos occupies his thought as mediator between God and man. Aube is certainly wrong in making demonology to have passed to the Christians from the Persians. The form in which it appears in Justin came to the Christians from the Alexandrian Jews, and was confirmed by the popular paganism but Christ and the Apostles taught the reality of evil It spirits, and declared them to be the great foes of the Gospel.
;
159
subdued
them by
fices,
them
to offer sacri-
by the
poets, as gods. 1
The demons
and themselves performed deeds in what the Christ would do. Hence the analHence, too, ogies between Christianity and paganism. 3 their hostility to the Christians, which they expressed by raising impostors and heretics, and by fomenting
followers stories,
imitation of
persecution. 4
for
unreasonableness of the
To
was very
real.
He
and referring to actual apparitions from the spiritworld. 7 At any rate, polytheism was the product of the demons. 8 He appeals to frequent exorcisms of demons
by
is
of
God "
as " righteous
13) represent
them as angels
also
human
make
i.
i.
5;
5,
ii.
5.
12,
14,
21,
ii.
7,
9,
13;
Dial.
79, 83.
8
6
7
i. i.
i.
23, 26.
10.
5. 6,
ii.
popular belief
Ap. i. 50, 57, 58; ii. 13. Ap. i. 5, 12; ii. 1. 8 Ap. i. 23, 54, 64 ii. 5, 10. 8 Dial. 30, 76, 85. In Ap. i. 18, he speaks of the that souls of the dead took possession of men, and
*
6
;
160
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Bat at the same time the dominion of the demons is represented as due to the terror caused by j J L
.
by passion
at their suggestion,
and
to
man s
And
If all knew the truth, none would choose wickedness. 2 In short, the evil under which humanity suffers is not inherited guilt, or corruption, but ignorance and fear. It must thus, we think, be again manifest that Justin's conceptions of human freedom and need were determined by his conception of the Logos as reason. His view of man is essentially that to which a ration-
that
the
influences
Christi-
it was would represent Christianity in a correspondingly defective and one-sided way. To him
IV.
he apparently shared in this belief himself but probably he regarded these souls as themselves under the power of demons. Cf. Kaye's Justin Martyr, p. 111. In Dial. 105, he says that in
;
ancient times the souls of the prophets and the righteous fell at death under the dominion of evil angels, but that Christians are
The righteous ancients, however, will be saved through Christ in the resurrection (Dial. 45). Christ went to Hades, but did not remain there (Dial. 99) but of His then
delivered from such.
;
delivering the
Hebrew
they were not to be delivered until the resurrection. contrary, Ignatius ad Mag. ix.
1
Ap.
i.
12.
etc.
1G1
In a real incarnation he the divine Logos. 1 The Logos who believed. positively most * *
.
TV Justin IV.
had previously appeared to the patriarchs, and spoken through the prophets, and been partially known to all mankind, had voluntarily 2 and according to the will of the Father 3 become incarnate The whole Logos had thus rein the Virgin Mary.
!
'
vealed himself. 4
fore,
The
full
had
at last
been made.
This, indeed,
was
He came to destroy the Christ's power of the demons. 5 By dying and rising, primaniyTo He conquered death.6 By His suffering He teach saves us. 7 By His blood He cleanses believers. 8 He
not
its
only object.
endured
our
sins.
all
10
and on account of
the mystery of
Him By
His blood
But while these and similar is laid by Justin on Christ as a teacher. Becoming man, He taught us for the conversion and restoration of the human race. 13 Our teacher is Jesus Christ, who was
bought
expressions are frequent, the greatest stress
1
He
us. 12
Ap.
i.
66
ii.
6,
10, 13
54, 63, 64, 66, 68, 75, 84, 88, 98, 99, 100, 103, 105, 113.
2 * 6
8
9
11
12
i.
33
63.
Dial. 88.
3 6
7
Ap.
Ap.
i.
i.
23;
ii.
ii.
6.
ii.
i.
i.
10.
46
Dial. 74.
i.
Dial. 63.
Dial. 105.
Dial. 134.
St'
aljjiaTOi
ko.\
fivcrrrjplov
avTois.
13
Ap.
i.
23.
11
162
JUSTIN MARTYR.
He
is
and law,
revelation of truth.
and Christianity is therefore the complete While previous " writers were able
sowing of the impossess the participation 4
and active imitation 6 of the Logos Himself, according to the grace which is from Him. 6
Moreover, expressions which apparently belonged to another type of theology are often rationalized by
Justin into harmony with his own mode of thought. "When he says 7 that " Christ through sharing our suffering brings us healing," the context makes it clear that this healing was conceived of by Justin as the
correction of our errors through giving us the truth.
When
faith,"
he says 8 that
"
leads us to
to the
work
and revelations of the Logos made externally to us. The clean raiment of the saints is not the robe of imputed righteousness, but the future reward with which we shall be invested if we do His commandments. 9 If
tations
he quotes
10
is
the
man
to
whom
n
the
Ap.
i.
13.
So
cf.
Ap.
i.
14, 22,
32
ii.
2, 8, 10,
13; Dial. 8, 9,
4
5
opposed to
13
;
/xi[xr]ij.a,
6
8
Ap. Ap.
ii.
i.
cf.
i.
20.
10.
Dial. 116.
i.
10
Dial. 141.
Cf. also
" Ap.
61.
12
Thoma's
xviii.
383, etc.
He
163
power is chiefly represented as consisting in Justin certainly believed that mighty word. 1 Christ by His death and resurrection had won a victory, in which His people are to share, over the evil
His
spirits
is
He
But
of his thought
was
to find
power
itself.
in the
power of
He commonly represents
is
it
as future. as
The
Chris-
tian
not so
to
much
a saved
man
one
His idea of
salvatl n.
who hopes
Christ's teaching,
sins,
and subsequent obedience. 3 Faith is belief in the truth of Christ's word rather than the acceptance of a finished redemption and with it not merely repentance but
;
admit his proof, contends that he rationalizes their thought. though we think that he points out many resemblances which are
doubtful
;
We
but
we
tin's modifications of
Cf. Lectt. III. and VI. where Justin explains the sentence " Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree " as fulfilled when the Jews cursed Christ, and as not meaning that Christ was cursed by God, is no rationalizing of the Pauline doctrine, for Justin teaches the same doctrine himself in the same passage (" The Father caused him to suffer these things in behalf of the human family"), but was due to Justin's desire to meet an obvious Jewish misapplication of the phrase. At the same time his
Pauline doctrine.
The passage
explanation harmonizes with his disposition to find external items of the fulfilment of prophecy, and with his inability really to
appreciate the
1
Hebrew economy.
;
Ap.
; ;
ii.
10.
2
8
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
40-42, 45, 51
8, 10, 14,
42, 65
1,
116.
164
obedience
is
JUSTIN MARTYR.
joined as the condition of obtaining the
future reward. 1
tin's
this
"
appear in Jusas
As many
teach
are
we
is true, and.
us where there
is
same manner
"illumination"
doctrines
in
4
Then they are brought by water, and are regenerated 2 in the which we ourselves were." 3 The
of those
who
was evidently the sense in which they were "made new through Christ." 5 Then, "after we have thus washed him who has been convinced and has assented to our teaching, we bring him to the place where the brethren are assembled, that we may offer
prayers,
.
that
we may
be counted worthy,
now
that
we have
so that
tion."
6
learned the truth, by our works also to be found good citizens and keepers of the commandments,
we may be saved with an everlasting salvaMaking allowance for Justin's evident effort to
way most likely to commend them to his pagan readers, we yet cannot but see that his whole idea of the way of salvation was strongly affected by what we may fairly
term his
rationalistic tendency.
To be
sure, as has
been
this
Of
7
we
but
Ap.
i.
8, 19,
ii.
1, 4, 8,
12
avayevvaivTai.
Cf. Lect.
VI.
4
3
5
Ap.
i.
61.
tya>Ti(Tix6s.
Ap.
i.
65.
Cf. Lect.
VI.
165
his
that he
presentation of Christianity.
his language, but the
Two
elements coexist in
theology
dominating
ran.
self.
traits of his
were as we have
stated.
which
his
own thought
And
Eeason of God mediating between transcendent Deity and the created universe, and the kindred philosophical premises with which Justin approached Christianity.
As now we review
early Christianity
(1)
seem to be warranted. The first is that Justin's theology evidently contained two elements which did not entirely harmonize. One was the philosophical element, which we m Justin's heol gy con it as a wellhave studied. We recognize tained two
t
known type
of speculation.
We
see in
it
the
elements,
not the
first
who
The prologue
we hold
it
that
it
was not
their product.
The
so-called Epistle of
elements, though
proper.
But
appear in
full vigor, as
and
amid the
answer.
freely
paucity of evidence,
a difficult question to
who
166
JUSTIN MARTYR.
combination
while,
as
we know
the Valentinian
and Basilidean
and so must
have become acquainted with other forms of Egyptian speculation. We have found reason, also, to infer
that he
He
J
into
thought
and while
his of
own
phi-
studies
the influence
in the Church.
However we may
its
which even in
Alexan-
ment
of
Jewish Christianity
to historical Judaism,
was certainly not the product of philosophy, for to explain it was the very object of his philosophizing. It must have preceded in Christianity the philosophical
tendency.
It
it
Church handed down Hence Justin, together with the whole philosophical movement in the early Church to which he belonged, testifies, by his manifest effort to
element
;
was the
from a previous
age.
he
affords
us
sight
as
the
original
faith
of
the
Christian Church.
(2)
ology provides,
we
167
we
...
(2) Philosoliis
.,
apprehen-
sion of chrisiani
He
renders
it,
'
which operated
change apostolic
We do
not mean,
He
is
only an illustration of
a typical one.
habits of thought
Gentiles
the
of
Church are
apostolic
age.
to
explain
corruptions
doctrine
is
which
not a
;
Legalism
Natural religion
is legalistic
and when the vast majority of the Church became composed of converted heathen, their very inability to appreciate the real worth of the
inability
Hebrew economy
seen, Justin
which, as
we have
shared
an
between
would tend to blunt their perception of the difference " law " and " grace," which in the apostolic age
was so strongly felt. That the prevalent view of the Old Testament as a book of perfect Christian doctrine aided this tendency, and also helped to impose a hierarchy on the Church, may be admitted. That Alexandrian
Judaism, with
its
philosophical,
is
rationalizing
;
certain but Alexandrian Judaism, so far at least as it affected Christianity, is to be reckoned a Gentile rather than a Jewish influence. The phenomena, therefore, do not
spirit, affected
latter, as
a type of
came
to
exert
controlling influence
on the former.
On
168
political
JUSTIN MARTYR.
circumstances which
and speculative ideas of the day, the new called for stress to be laid on
may
on the complete doctrinal ideas of the first. Nothing was more natural than this. To say nothing
to carry
of
inspiration, the
training
of
led
them
to definitions of
which Gentile converts, wholly without these inherited ideas, could only slowly and partly appreciate. It was when the apostolic age ended that the development of Christian thought toward the apostolic standard and fulness began and the superiority of the teaching of the Apostles appears most plain when we observe the fall to a lower and fragmentary apprehension of it which immediately followed. Justin, we think, testifies most clearly to the direction in which we are to look for the causes which modified original
;
Finally,
it is
not only a
lost,
and un-
human
soul.
Human-
had
which
it
Him.
Seneca and
Maximus
of Tyre,
we read
near,
almost Christian,
we
are to infer
dawn
of a better
and
169
It is
moulded them, save in that which Justin crudely taught when he spake of the Logos of which all men partake. Justin, as we have seen, implies the already established belief in the Church of those doctrines which his philosophy strove to understand and explain and as we shall see
duct of the forces which
larger
sense
among the
Christians
itself.
is
as
came to the new was trodden by others and if these Gentile believers sometimes brought error into Christianity, they also discovered in it the divine light whose dim reflections and broken gleams had already awakened, but had failed to satisfy, their loftiest and purest
Certainly the path by which Justin
;
religion
thoughts.
LECTURE
V.
"T"
*-
HE
,
mands our
.
New
in
Justin's position
Testament.
midway J
makes
portant wit-
New
Testa-
Eoman
community, yet
churches of other
cities
the
first
post-apostolic author
size,
Justin
of the
all
naturally a witness of
first
important subject.
It
is
the
New
Testament were
universally regarded by the Church as aposand authoritative, and were placed on a level with the sacred scriptures of the Old Testament. 1 Was this
tolic
new
opinion
Had
? Are any of these books unand did the reception of them as authentic
Canon
of the
New
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
of the
find
real
171
course
of
grow out
apostolic
of a mistaken view
history
Or can we
evidence of the
much
earlier period, so as to
be warranted in concluding
which prevailed at the close of the second century had always been the substantial opinion Did Christian life and thought in the of the Church ?
that the opinion
had
it
or did
men ?
to this question
we
in his
day other Gospels than our four were used, either in such wise as to indicate that our four were not known at all, or, if known and used, were held to be no more
authoritative than others
tolic
still,
?
It is
and interpret fairly his testimony upon these points. This phase of Justin's testimony, however, and especially the question whether he used our Synoptic Gospels, has been that which has in modern times attracted the most attention. Justin refers frequently
to certain books,
which he describes
as "
memoirs of the
*
and were read in the weekly assembly of the Christians interchangeably with " the prophets," 2 and from which he adduces events of Christ's life and examples of His
1
Ap.
i.
66.
Ap.
i.
67.
172
teaching
;
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and the question of the identity of these
crit-
The
identity
had
1
Modern
cism.
criti-
j^
first
to give
He
Synoptics were secondary recensions of an original Aramaic Gospel, and that Justin's quotations are from a
previous recension of the same. 2
Similar views were
Marsh
while, in
to solve the
Germany, Paulus and others sought problem by maintaining that Justin took
from a harmony of at
in
least
his citations
Mark and
5
Luke. 4
Interest
the question
which
the
"
to
Genuineness of the Gospels, p. 2, referring to In 1777 Stroth maintained that Justin's citations were from the Gospel according to the Hebrews (cf. Weiss's
Cf. Norton's
Bolingbroke.
Einleitung in das N. T., p. 41). 2 Cf. his " Allgemeine Bibliothek d. bibl. Lit.," 1794, quoted in Credner's Einleitung (1836), p. 176 also Eichhorn's later " Ein;
leitung."
Marsh's Michaelis, 1795. Cf. Kaye's Justin Martyr, in reply. Paulus was among the first to maintain that the Gospels were based on oral tradition while Gratz simplified Eichhorn's theory of an original written Gospel (Credner's Einleitung, pp. 177,
4
;
178).
5
6
7
8
Cf. below.
Die
M.
J.,
1848.
JUSTIN ON THE
subject
NEW TESTAMENT.
173
was
" ten-
dencies" the operation of which was alleged to have extended far into the second century, that after the appearance of that school the controversy became sharper
ever. Eaur himself merely remarks that while Juswas acquainted with one or more of our Gospels, he has named none of them x but Schwegler 2 denied that
than
tin
Justin
at
all,
with the Gospel according to the Hebrews. More modIt was erate views, however, began in time to prevail.
generally admitted that Justin
knew our
Synoptics, and
if so,
whether
and has reproved 3 the author of "Supernatural Pteligion" for denying the fact. On the other hand, Bleek,4 to take an example from the more conservative writers, declared that "Justin meant by the memoirs our Gospels, two of which he used, but that we still find him to have had recourse to anof the canonical Gospels,
'
'
the Hebrews."
Justin's use of the canonical Gospels, against the denials of the author of " Supernatural Eeligion,"
1
i.
Introd. to
New Test, T. & T. Clark, 1861, Gospels in the Second Century, 1876.
i.
335;
ii.
240.
174
still
JUSTIN MARTYR.
inclined
to
tra-canonical
Finally,
it
lem of
Justin's quotations
may
be solved by supposing
him to have used a Gospel harmony. Long since, as we have stated, Paulus advanced this view, alleging Justin's harmony to have been formed from Mark and
Luke.
Credner, also, in his " History of the Canon,"
2
supposed that the Gospel of Peter was a harmony of evangelic sources, with apocryphal additions and Yon
;
Engelhardt 3
now maintains
mony
Justin's quotations from the "memoirs" have thus been intimately connected with the larger questions of
itself;
difficulties
suggested by earlier
much
early Christianity.
in accessible books
in view of
So much, however, has been written upon this part of my subject, that, the limits of a single lecture within which I
three Gospels, in order to
am
tin's
testimony to the
first
the
interesting phase,
1
and
way
1852.
in
Canon of the New Test., 1855, pp. 66-70. Das Christenthum Justins, p. 345. 4 Sanday also (Gospels in the Second Century, thinks the hypothesis of a harmony plausible.
3
p. 136, note)
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
175
which apostolic literature, in part or in whole, was regarded by the Church of his age. The data by which Justin's relation to i. Justin's I. our Synoptic Gospels must be determined s^op^
are, then, briefly as follows:
Gospels.
Once
memoirs of
Four times, in the Dialogue, he The "memoirs -" speaks simply of " the memoirs." 2 Elsewhere
he uses other expressions descriptive of the character Speaking of the Annunciation or origin of these books.
to the Virgin, he says
:
"
As
those
who
The Apostles,
are called
Again memoirs composed by them, which Again " The Gospels, thus handed down." 4
in the
:
that the Holy dove flew upon " Jesus after His baptism. 6 Still again " In the memoirs which I say were composed by His Apostles and those who followed them." 7 Finally, speaking of
Apostles wrote
Spirit as a
name
so happened,"
by
which,
the text be
correct,
we must understand
known
to
"Peter's memoirs."
descriptive one.
1
Justin
Ap.
i.
dTrop,vr]p.oi>vfiara
TWV
2
aTTOCTToXaV.
Ap.
fjfiav
I.
l.
33.
as
oi
oi diro/jLvriiiovevcravTes irdvra
ra
irepi
tov
crcoTTJpos
X.
1.
ibl8aav.
66.
Ap.
5
aTrofjur)-
p,ovevp.aaiv,
eypayp-av.
Dial. 88.
(prjp.1
Dial. 103.
ev roTy <mop,vr)p.ovevpacnv a
vrrb ra>v
dnoaroXcov
avrov
km rwv
Dial. 106.
fievov KOI TOVTO.
yeypd(pdat iv rots
dnop.vrjp.oi'evficKTii'
avrov yeyevr]-
176
have applied
it
JUSTIN MARTYR.
to the evangelic narratives,
though the
terminology. 2
Most probably Justin took the phrase " Memoirs " of Xenophon, 3 which he quotes in his Apologies,4 and the resemblance between which and the Gospels must have impressed his
own mind,
rates
The term, also, would well describe pagan readers what these Christian narratives really were. 5 If so, then we may assume that the term " Gospels " was the usual one employed by the Christians themselves. Justin says, " the memoirs, which
with Christ.
to his
"Gospels."
The
latter
term was
its
and
use by
plural,
Justin
is
the
more
Eus. H. E.
iii.
39.
MapKos
epprjvfvTr]?
. .
TLerpov yevopevos
eypai\rev
'MapKos
ii.
1,
Domini mei,
by Eusebius (H. E.
vi.
25),
Gospels.
2
own
Cf. Von Engelhardt's Das Christenthum, etc., p. 337. Yon Engelhardt, however, is not justified in saying (p. 336) that this term for the Gospels was widely diffused.
tians.
3
Sevofpavros
ii.
'
'
AiropvrjpovevpaTa.
i.
4
5
11
cf.
also
5;
ii.
10.
Apology, shows that he did not merely use it for the sake of his pagan readers, but that it was his own favorite term. 6 Ap. i. 66. It is perfectly arbitrary to regard the words as
spurious.
JUSTIN ON THE
in earlier writers.
" the
NEW TESTAMENT.
177
We
of,
Gospel
"
spoken
the
Our
Apologist, however,
was commonly
ap-
plied in the
Christ's
life,
Church
as
it
True,
in the Dialogue,
1
we
In the
New
Cor. 47,
eypatyev,
is
we read
where there
and
flay.
In Ignatius we find only the singular (of. Philad. 5, 8, 9 Smyr. 5, 7), but, except in Phil. 9, with evident consciousness that the Gospel was written (cf. Bib. Sacra, July, 1885, "Descriptive Names applied to N. T. Books by Earliest Writers," B. B. Warfield. Polycarp's collection of Ignatius's Epistles surely proves also the valuation of Christian literature by the earliest churches. If they desired the Epistles of Ignatius, much more would they use and collect the writings of the Apostles). In the Didache, we find the singular " Reprove one another in peace, as e^ere iv four times, c. 15 tu evayyeXua." "Your prayers and alms, etc., so do, w? e^ere " Do not pray as the c. 8 iv tu eiayyeXia tov Kvplov fjpav."
used in both places in the same sense.
;
Then
c. 1 1
"As
to
Apostles and prophets so do, Kara to boypa tov fvayyeX/ou; and let every Apostle coming to you be received as the Lord " (cf.
Matt. x. 40). These seem to imply a written Gospel, though Harnack (sub cap. 15) denies it. In Barnabas we find only the singular (v. and viii.), where it means the message given to the
the word does not occur, nor in In the Epistle to Diognetus, c. xi. (where we read evayyikiav maris tSpvrai) is an addition to the The Epistle itself, however, is probably later than JusEpistle.
Apostles to preach.
In
Hermas
tin.
From
is
vii.
10,
to'is
we
quoted John
as
9,
as to \eyoptvov iv
evayyf'klois.
probable, Basilides's language, he furnishes the earliest exof the plural, and,
ample
be
it
observed, applies
12
it
to the
Fourth
Gospel.
IT:
: .
:\
""-
.z-JL
xh:
__T
_:
iz
_ _
AitisLks
eaafttn"
it.
:.-_ :
11:
:li:
iV
...
ir
Zet. i
..
i_
"
'
-
llr-
-----
v.i
:I:
:"
in
:.
7 _
.^_.__7
"_
l_.l
../:
: :\
-.
i_
__
V11Z
:
"."'-"'
:-T"~
"~
_'
.:
_
:
"
: -
r'fi
izsi
:.
:_-1_ r-LI.r'l
_*
:
i.
zT
--:-.
--_-:-.
-
r t
.
,
;f
"-
."
LL5C-
i
;
"_
z_:
::r;
(1)
& rmtasriemly.
zz
-tIJ"i
i_
..
"
.-
" '
n
_i:
.
Lit:
iz"t
Zi .:
'.iitljic :t
Z-.-'-t-.-i-.-
>:z
Z<:-:.-i:~--.~? :.:
:.
I"
::
."
~lui^
i
^rsrrei.
---.
,
""----...--.
:;
:
ITsier
_-
*:
--
>eri.:~"-r
:_
'
?'_::_l
.;:_;:.._
..-:
:
:.
_
---./:-:..--.
:.-
-i
".^i
:
-
"-:
?:
i--
":
z-.i:
:.:.:_:_
;ru r-n^"
""-s-
'
:
Si. 1 J
'
....
1 \._
-1
:c
'-,
:ti
v
.
/
J ._..ii.i.
"
:
>
;~:r
--?
r_.i_-
:.-..
,;r
-._;
.-
180
gin, 1
(l)
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and the events of His infancy; 2 His waiting in
obscurity " until about thirty years of age;" 3
Remark-
ably fun.
the
misS on
i
the char-
and Matthew's feast 10 the choosing of the Twelve n the naming of Zebedee's sons ^ the comvant
;
13
Jonas
1
15
;
the confession
75, 76, 84, 100.
Cf.
Ap.
i.
Born under Cyrenius, one hundred and fifty years ago (Ap. 46) visit of Magi annunciation to Joseph journey to Bethle;
hem
lehem; laid in a manger, where the Magi found Him; flight to Egypt; massacre of the children in Bethlehem by Herod (Dial.
78,
102); the
3
star of the
Magi
(Dial. 106);
the circumcision
(Dial. 67).
Dial. 88
("He grew up
till
like other
John appeared").
4 John, the last of the Jewish prophets; Matt. iii. 11, 12, quoted; John imprisoned and beheaded by Herod (Dial. 49); Christ ended John's ministry (Dial. 51) ; John, the herald of
Dial. 88.
6
i.
Dial. 103,125.
;
14)
power
of
His word,
by which
confuted the Scribes and Bharisees (Dial. 102). 8 Dial. 49 Ap. i. 22 (healed the lame and paralytic and blind from birth {Ik yeverqs irovrjpovs:, cf. below, p. 185), and raised the
;
He
dead).
9
So Ap.
i.
30, 31,
48
Dial. 69.
shall come from the East and West," etc.). 10 Ap. i. 15 ("I came not to call the righteous," etc.). 12 Dial. 106. 11 Ap. i. 39 Dial. 42. 18 Ap. i. 16, 19, 63; Dial. 35, 82. 14 Ap. i. 63; Dial. 51, 100, 106.
("Many
16
Dial. 107.
16
Dial. 125.
JUSTIN ON THE
of Peter;
1
NEW TESTAMENT.
181
announcement of the Passion; 2 while of the later period, and especially the last week of Christ's life, and of the events which immediately folthe
lowed the resurrection, Justin speaks with still greater In fact, we may obtain from him passages fulness. 3
which correspond in substance to portions of every chapter of Matthew's Gospel, and sometimes to portions of considerable size
4
The evidence,
is
upon which
account of Christ's
larger than
life
sufficient to
Now, with
a few items
to
he
men-
life
agrees in
Dial. 100.
We
7,
entry (Ap.
(Dial. 1
"
35
Dial. 53)
a house of prayer,"
etc.)
tribute
money (Ap.
17)
the two
commandments
on the Mount
125)
;
of Olives (Ap. l. 16, 28; Dial. 35, 51, 76, 82, 116, the institution of the Supper (Ap. i. 66) the agony (Dial. 99, 103); the trial before the Sanhedrim (Dial. 103); Christ's
;
silence at
His
103)
Pilate's
sending
Him
to
His crucifixion under Pontius Pilate (Ap. i. ii. 6 Dial. 30, 85) 13, 35 the parting of His garments (Ap. i. 35; Dial. 97, 103); the mockery of the Jews (Dial. 101); the cry on the Cross (Dial. 99); the resurrection on the first day of the week (Ap. i. 67; Dial. 41); the report of the Jews that Christ's body was stolen (Dial. 108) His last commission (Ap. i.
(Dial. 103)
; ;
Herod
and His ascension (Ap. i. 21). 4 As, e. g., Matt. ii. 5, 6, 11-23 (Ap. i. 34 Dial. 78, 103) v. 16, 20, 22, 28, 29, 32, 34, 37, 39, 40-42, 44-46 (Ap. i. 1, 15, 16; Dial.
Trinity)
;
xxiii. 6, 7, 13, 15, 16, 23, 24, 27, 31 (Dial. 17, 95,
112, 122).
5
i.
index
iii.
182
substance
(2)
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and
fi rs ^
so
far as
the
events
Agrees,
exceptions,
His language
not
al-
wa y s with ^tol
our Gospels,
we
shall see
with a few
:
trifling
excepal-
same
if
as theirs
so that
we may
they at least
life.
memoirs " were not our Gosrelated substantially the same story
the
his "
of Christ's
(3) Furthermore,
agreement
"
memoirs
"
The
to
agreement extends to
small par-
significant
because of
Thus
his account of
given in the
early apocrypha,
is
He
He
speaks of
Christ's natural
growth from infancy to manhood, 3 and He was thirty years old, " more
So the naming of the sons of Zebedee, 5 Christ's silence at His trial, 6 Pilate's sending Him to Herod, 7 and the Jews' story that He was stolen from
the
1 2
tomb by His
Dial. 78.
disciples,8 are
Ap. i. 34, 46. "When he appeals (Ap. i. 34) to the " registers which were made under Cyrenius " (t<ov anoypcKpaiv tu>v yevofievav
eVl YLvp-qviov) for proof that
"there
is
land of the Jews, thirty-five stadia from Jerusalem, in which Jesus Christ was born," he probably merely takes for granted that such
registers
8
6 7
had been preserved by the Government. appeals to the " Acta Pilati " (i. 35, 48).
Dial. 88. Dial. 106.
4 6
8
So when he
23.
Cf.
<W<, Luke
iii.
Dial. 103.
Dial. 108.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
and the Synoptists.
183
The
differences
betiveen the
following}
;
pro-
curator of Judcea
that Joseph
The
lehem " 3 that Jesus was born in a cave near f^'o"^ 3 Bethlehem 4 that the Magi were from Ara- Gospels.
Sanday (Gospels in the Second Cenfrom the fact that Justin derives Christ's Davidic descent through Mary (Ap. i. 32; Dial. 100, 120), that he had a genealogy of Christ different from those of Matthew and Luke for he may have understood one or both of these to give Mary's pedigree. Clement of Alexandria (Strom, i. 21, quoted by Westcott's Canon, p. 91, note 1, though "NYestcott goes too far in saying that Clement "distinctly refers the genealogy to Mary") apparently understood even Matthew to give Mary's pedigree (if not her lineal, at least her legal, pedigree). Her Davidic descent, which may be defended from Acts ii. 30; Rom. i. 3 Luke i. 32, was universally believed in the early Church (cf. Andrew's Life and while the explanation of the Gospel of Our Lord, p. 52) genealogies adopted by Africanus (Eus. H. E. i. 7) referred both to Joseph, Mary was supposed and is expressly said by Africanus Justin refers to none of Mary's to have been of the same tribe. ancestors later than David, and mentions as her ancestors, David, Jesse, Phares, Judah, Jacob, Isaac, and Abraham, all which names occur in both Matthew and Luke, while his reference to Adam as
It is hardly fair with
1
Son
of
Man
why Luke
Christ
iii.
38.
Of
David
Luke
ii.
2,
has
eyivero rjyep.ovevovros
8
Ttjs
'Svplas Kvprjviov.
Dial. 78.
"
He went up from
?jv."
Bethlehem, odev
This
is
obviously a reference to
;
is
had lived Bethlehem previously. 4 Dial. 78. " Since he could not find lodging in the village." Caves were often used as stables, and Justin says the Magi found Jesus laid in a manger.
"
184
bia
1
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and that Jesus was deformed, or not of comely had been predicted. 2 He speaks of John the " Baptist sitting " by the Jordan, 3 and states that when Jesus went down to the water to be baptized, a fire was kindled in the Jordan, 4 and that the Voice from heaven
aspect, as
1 Dial. 78. Sanday (Gospels in the Second Century, p. 93) makes Justin say that Herod " ordered a massacre of all the children in Bethlehem." So he does in Dial. 78 but in Dial. 103, he says that Herod, "when He [Christ] was born, slew all the children born in Bethlehem about that time (ineivov tov Kaipov) cf. Matt. ii. 16, "from two years old and under."
;
Dial. 14, 49, 85, 88, 100, 110, 121, referring to Isa.
liii.
2,
.3.
dei8r/r.
3
4
KaGe^optvov.
'Itjctov
KareXdovTos tov
iv tc3 'lopSdvrj.
by the author of the tract De Rebaptismate (ascribed by some to Ursinus, a monk of the fourth century; by others to Cyprian. Cf. Ante-Xic. Fathers, Amer. ed. v. 6G5), " cum baptizaretur, ignem super aquam esse visum." In the Gosin the Predicatio Pauli
when Jesus came up from the water a great light (c^tof) shone round the place (irepie\ap-fye tov toitov) and the old Latin Codex a (Vercellensis) adds to Matt. iii. 15, "et cum baptizaretur lumen ingens circumfulsit de acpia ita ut timerent omnes qui advenerant" (cf. Sanday, Ibid., p. 108. He adds that there is a similar addition in g' (San Germanensis)). Otto also cites Oracc. Sibyll. vii. 82-84
;
:
fis
ere
\oyov yewycre
ira.T7)p, Trvevfi'
6pviv
atpTJice,
vda.au> ayvols
ov Trvpbs i^e<padi'8r]s)
and the Liturgy of the Syrians, which, in the narrative of the "quo tempore adscendit ab aquis, sol inclinavit radios In this last case we may perhaps see the original form of suos." the legend. Justin does not say that the " memoirs " related this legend. His language is, " When Jesus had gone to the river Jordan, where John was baptizing, and when He had stepped into the water, a fire was kindled in the Jordan and the Apostles of this very Christ of ours wrote that when He came out of
baptism, has
;
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW
TESTAMENT.
185
which followed the baptism repeated the words of the Second Psalm, " Thou art my Son this day have I
;
begotten thee."
He
who "from
carefully
1
the water the Holy Spirit as a dove lighted on Him." Thus he makes the " memoirs " responsible only for the descent
Dial. 88, 103.
lat.
ing to D. and
"Thou
art
in Luke hi. 22, accordThe Gospel of the Ebionites my beloved Son; in Thee I
am
well pleased.
of the
And
The words
viii.
i.
of Alexandria (Paedag.
ch. 9)
; ;
Psalm are referred to the baptism by Clement Methodius (Conviv. virgg. Discourse i. 6) Lactantius (Instt. Div. iv. 15) Juvencus (Hist. Ev.
; ;
and Augustine (Enchiridion, c. 49). (Cf. Otto, sub Dial. He also refers to Acta Petri 88, where the quotations are given. et Pauli, c. 29 but there seems in that place to be no reference of the words to the baptism.) Augustine, however (Harmony of the Gospels, ii. 14) says the reading was found in some codices of Luke, but was said not to be found in the more ancient codices. Either Justin's manuscript had this Western corruption, or he had heard it thus quoted and relied on his memory. 2 Ap. i. 22. Our Gospels contain no examples of the healing of those dumb or lame from birth. The manuscripts of Justin read " x&Aouf kol 7rapaXvTLKovs km in yeverrjs rroirqpovs"
363)
;
Most editions substitute for novrjpovs Trrjpovs, following Dial. where we read, " rovs in yeverrjs kol Kara tt)v adpKa Trrjpovs
8e
Kai opav
69,
Kai
Koxpovs Kai xcoKovs idaaro, rbv pkv aXXeudai, rbv 8i kol aKOveiv, rbv
rw Xdya> avrov
Troirjo-as."
In Ap.
i.
22, Gildersleeve
substitutes avan-qpovs.
it
should be noted
i.
22,
and
it
latter passage
is
(and therefore probably in Ap. i. 22 by Trovrjpovs suffering), the blind. Hence I infer he had in mind John ix. 1, and that he includes the dumb and lame by a pardonable inexactness of statement. In Mark ix. 21, however, the " lunatic " boy is said to have been afflicted ek naidiodev. Could Justin have had in mind, also, Acts iii. 2, and confused it with Christ's miracles ?
clear that Justin
meant by
rrrjpovs
"
" ;
186
that the
JUSTIN MARTYR.
to
magic
also
that the
colt
He
cites
from the
memoirs
"
when
He was
Jews came upon Christ "from the Mount of Olives" 4 and that there was not a man to aid Him. 5 Pilate sent Him hound to Herod as a compliment ; 6 and Justin apparently represents Herod Antipas as a successor of Archelaus in the dominion of Herod the Great. 7 He says that His
praying
;
that
the
persecutors
said,
1
"
Judge us
and that
at the crucifixion
the
Kai yap pdyov eivai avrbv iroXpcov Xeyeiv Kai \aoIn Clem. Recog. i. 58, a scribe declares that Christ performed " signa et prodigia ut magus non ut propheta." So in the report of Pilate, incorporated in the Acts of Peter and Paul, we read that the Jews asserted Jesus " magum esse et contra eorum legem agere." In Ap. i. 30, Justin undertakes to prove that Christ
Dial. 69.
Tvkavov.
did not do miracles paying re'^j^. Celsus (Orig. contra Cels. ii. 48) attributed them to sorcery. This charge was, in fact, substantially the same with that mentioned in the Gospels (Matt. ix. 34 For \aoir\avov, xi. 24, etc.), that he cast out devils by Beebzebub.
see Matt, xxvii. 63
2
8
and John
vii.
12.
Ap.
i.
32.
Dial. 103.
it
which I say were composed by the Apostles and their followers thus no doubt referring the story to Luke's Gospel. On the spuriousness, however, of Luke xxii. 43, 44, see Notes on Select Readings in Westcott and Hort's Greek Testament and on the bear;
ing of Justin's text on the age of the Gospels, see below. Justin, however, has only 8p6p.&ot, not Bpopfioi alparos- Tatian, in his
Diatessaron, had the passage, which
is
translated by Moesinger
Dial. 103.
ano.
6 7
6
8
Dial. 103.
x a P l Cop-tvos.
Kplvov
Tjpiv.
Ap.
i.
35.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
187
and
cried, "
;
Let
deliver
Himself
After
"
and "
raised
God
let
Him." 4
forsook
are to be
let
God
save
acquaintances
Christ's, reported
To these items by
These
are, "
In
7
judge;"
and
and
heresies."
the substantial
Ap. Ap.
i.
3 Dial. 103.
8 4
6
i.
38.
dveydpas
pv<rd<j6a> iavTou.
5
Ap.
i.
50.
'i.
X. elnev'
'Ev ois av
else at-
Kptvia.
We
find this
nowhere
quotes
c. 40) a slight variation of text, without indicating its source. Otto refers to Hippolytus (Kept rrjs rov navros ahias, 2) u whatever manner of persons they [were when they] lived without faith, as such they shall be faithfully judged " (Ante-Nic. Fathers, Amer. trans, v. 222) but Hippolytus seems merely to state a similar idea. By John Climachus (died 606), it was attributed to Ezekiel (cf. Otto). Apocryphal or interpolated writings of Ezekiel were known in the early Church; and J. B. Lightfoot (Clem. Rom. ad Cor. viii. note 12) supposes that Justin obtained it
it,
Clement
of
'with
from that source, and from lapse of memory ascribed it to Christ, perhaps confusing it with John v. 30. Others (Grabe, Credner, etc.) suppose that Justin obtained it from the Gospel according to the Hebrews. Others consider it an inaccurate quotation of John v. 30, or Matt. xxiv. 30, and xxv. 1, etc. or an oral tradition or perhaps a gloss (Otto), summarizing these passages. 7 Dial. 35. Justin cites, as words of Christ, eaovrai o-yiV/iara Cf. 1 Cor. xi. 18, 19. <ai aipeoTftf." The sentence is found nowhere else attributed to Christ but similar summaries to the same effect are numerous. Cf. Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, Clem. Recog., quoted by Otto.
;
188
JUSTIN MAKTYR.
of Christ's
life
then,
we review
these items,
The
,.
differ-
encesare
It is to be
which he
and not cited from the
''memoirs,"
.
differs
"
bloody
sweat,"
Justin
cite
the
.
authority of *
,
.
the "
,
memo irs."
.
may
and made
He
Mark
vi. 3.
however, according
to the correct text, reads oux oSros eo~nv 6 tkto>v ; The tradition that He made ploughs and yokes evidently grew, as Justin's own
language shows, from the desire to exhibit the symbolical import of His work. In Dial. 51, he says that Christ came and put an
to (e-avcre) John's preaching and baptizing. But this can hardly be called a divergence from our Gospels for though John did not immediately cease working after Christ's baptism, yet
end
till
26-30. Dr. Sanday says (Gospels in the Second Century, p. 98) u There is nothing in Justin (as in Luke xxiv.) to show that the ascension did not take
oned.
Cf.
iii.
Luke
19.
20: John
hi.
But neither
;
is
there
anything in either Luke or Justin to show that it did and Justin speaks of Christ's instructing the disciples in the true meaning of the Old Testament after His resurrection (Ap. i. 50; Dial. 106), which would seem to imply that some time elapsed between the
resurrection and the ascension.
say.
In Dial. 35. Justin makes Christ and false apostles shall arise;" and in Dial. 51, that He preached, "saying that the kingdom of heaven is at hand and that He must ... be crucified, and on the third day rise again, and would appear again in Jerusalem and would eat and drink with His disciples ;" but these passages are so easily
"Many
false Christs
explained as amplifications of the statements of our Gospels that thev can scarcelv be cited as extra-canonical savings.
JUSTIN OX THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
189
appeared on the Jordan, he makes the Apostles responsible only for the fact of the descent of the Spirit like
a dove.
As
first
to
the differences
themselves,
a nd
mav
be
some
Cyrenius
procurator of
but'^adTiy
explained,
Mount
of Olives, and
civil positions
may be drawn from the was "from Bethlehem," and that Pilate sent Jesus bound to Herod as a compliment.
Others are inferences which
Gospels,
as
that Joseph
when he seems
not only the blind from birth, but also those born lame
and
deaf.
recital is colored
desire to
show the
fulfilment of prophecy.
judgment " and Christ Himself as deformed, because he read (Isa. liii. 2), " He was without form and comeliness." In two cases Justin conforms to textual errors which are still represented in manuscripts of our Gospels namely, in the case of the bloody sweat and the words spoken from heaven at the baptism. Of all these differences from the canonical Gospels, only two can be plausibly adduced as evidence for Justin's use of an ex;
These are his account of the and the words spoken at the baptism. Both were found with variations, according to Epiphanius, in the Gospel of the Ebionites, but they are also found scattered in other works and while the words spoken at the baptism are doubtless to be regarded as an early textual corruption of the canonical account,
tra-canonical document.
fire
in the Jordan,
fire
tradition cur-
190
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Its
earliest
form seems to
when
As
first
to the
is
neither
"In
source,
and by a
later writer is
attributed to Ezekiel.
are
known to have been current in the early Church, and Justin may have confused this phrase with our Lord's warnings to the disciples of the suddenness
and decisiveness of the second advent. The second " There shall be schisms and heresies " reminds us of Paul's words,1 "I hear that there are schisms among you, and I partly believe it for there and looks like a submust be heresies among you," stantial expression in Paul's language of Christ's warnsaying
"many
false
prophets shall
Similar warn-
the words
"
and
false apostles."
by several early writers. Of course it is possible that Justin obtained these If he did, however, it initems from some document. fluenced him but slightly, and must have been a document which merely added to the common canonical narrative a few legendary details. But while Oral tradiattributed to Christ
textual corruption.
^ nis 1S
quite
suffi-
The marvel
is
3
found in Justin.
Cor.
JTSTIN ON THE
NEW
TESTAMENT.
191
When, for example, we compare his account of the Magi with the fanciful account given forty years earlier by Ignatius of the Star of Bethlehem, 1 we cannot but
remark the sobriety of Justin's narrative. In the same way his account differs from the fragments of Papias,2
ment
in Justin, so far as
it
concerns matters of
fact, is so
_ Tho force of
,
which we
are forced to
draw
this substan-
from his agreement with our Gospels, that ment with our Gospel3, these latter were identical with the " memoirs." This general and really conclusive argument
should not be forgotten in subsequent questions of the
relations of texts
to
one another.
We
life
which claimed the authorship of apostles or their companions, which were publicly used in the Church, and which gave the same story that is preserved in our Gospels and since, in the generation immediately following his, our four Gospels were, by the testimony of Irenseus and others, recognized as apostolic and universal authorities in the same way in which they are now
Justin used narratives of Christ's
;
recognized,
it
is
The facts which Justin presents throw the whole burden of proof on those who venture to deny
lievers.
the
identity
of
his
"
memoirs
"
Gospels.
On
what, then,
1
is
Ad
Eph.
19.
192
JUSTIN MARTYR.
on the textual differences between Justin's quotations from the " memoirs " and the narrative of the Synop^ic Gospels, and on the alleged textual agreeThe textual
differences.
men t
(1) It is, then, a fact that Justin's quotations from the " memoirs " differ considerably from the text of our
They
are considerable,
Gospels.
there
are,
In the
first
as I reckon, thirty-six
which may be regarded as taken from the " memoirs," because either citing some instance of Christ's teaching or relating some event of His life. But only two
of these agree exactly with the language of our Gospels. 1
The
rest differ
from
it,
sometimes
slightly,
some-
arises
whether
which he took this variant text, and which he therefore regarded as an apostolic and authoritative
to ours, from
source.
To answer
Justin's habit of quotation.
this question
we have
tin's
method
it,
ask
1G
1.1.
of quotation elsewhere,
r~,
Ap.
i.
Ou^i
ttjv
a\X
pov
Ap.
i.
19
Ta a^vvara
.
trapa
Cf.
Luke
(Is
xviii.
27
(.
ivapa.
raS 6ea>
Sunday (Gospels,
btnalovs
etc., p.
i.
15,
Ovk
rfkBov
aXXa dpaprtoXovs
'y
perdvoiav,
He
Ap.
;
i.
Zech.
ix. 9, in
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
193
method
text.
Fortunately
we may
test his
Testament.
Examining
:
lowing results
the classics,
these, I
fol-
and these Justin repeats accurately. Another, though a familiar passage from Plato, is quoted very freely, and its author is simply called " a certain one of the ancients." 2 Again Justin quotes even his favorite Timreus loosely, 3 and varies the text of still another Platonic sentence. 4 The familiar opening paragraph of Xenophon's Memoirs he cites inaccurately,5 and gives
1
Ap.
i.
i.
5.
elcr(pepetv
avrov 8atp.6via."
fj
Xen.
Mem.
1.
Ap.
8'
39.
t)
yXao-a
i.
opapoKev,
&o~re Kal
10,
8e (ppfjv
dvaporos"
3.
Ap.
44.
dvalrios"
dXrjdelas
De Rep.
riprjreos
G17 E.
"'AXX'
ovn ye npb
rfjs
dvfjp."
De Rep.
Ap.
'
10,
595
i.
60.
" e^laae v
Tim.
36.
Ap.
i.
3.
e(pTj
"Av
pfj ol
ap^ovres
(piXoaocprjcracri Kal
dp^opevoi, ovk av
rets
noXeis ev8aipovfjO-ai.
De Rep.
noXeaiv
noXea-iv.
3
r)
5,
473 D.
.
iav
. .
pfj
fj
ol (3ao-i.Xels
is expressed in Ep. vii. 326 B. Socrates said, "rbv 8e narepa Kal 8rjpiovpybv navrav v ovd evpelv pa8iov ovb evpovra els irdvras elnelv do-cpaXet. Tim. 28 C.
Ap.
ii.
ttoit]tt]v
evpovra
4
els Trdvras
i.
d8vvarov Xeyeiv.
Ps.-Ep.
ii.
Ap. Ap.
60.
312 E.
Kal
10.
" ;
194
JUSTIN MARTYR.
from the same book a condensed account of " Hercules's It thus appears that whenever he cites from choice." 1
a Greek author a passage of more than a few words, he
fails to
It is
Quotations
Justin's
These
gint
is itself
may
be
the
I
Apology,
which
is
method,
have found
forty-seven
quotations
Of
the
that
exactly with
Van
Ess's text of
is
so slight
the quotations
may
Twenty-
two
1
may
ii.
Ap.
11.
Xen. Mem.
i.
ii.
1,
21, etc.
5'
To
"
2.
vpels
$'
ov.
On
The
is
found
in Plato.
The
'Epe
language, with
Se
its
traditional.
Avvtos Ka\ MeXrjros anoKTelvai pev bvvavTai, (3\d^rai Be ov. Diss. 1. 29. 18 2. 2. 15; 3. 3. 21." Ap. i. 33 (Isa. vii. 14), translating, however, " Immanuel
;
; ;
38 (Tsa.
i.
1.
6)
i.
53 (Isa.
liv.
1)
i.
63 (Isa.
i.
3),
twice
i.
64
(Gen.
8
2).
i.
Ap.
Isa.
i.
i.
37, dif;
i.
40 (Ps. xix. 2)
i.
40 (Pss.
45 (Ps. ex. 13); i. 48 (Isa. Ivii. 1); i. 54 (Ps. xix. 15), introducing tVyupof as explanatory; i. 55 (Lam. iv. 20) i. 59 (Gen. i. 1-3), ovtcos for the second $ws. 4 Ap. i. 32 (Gen. xlix. 10, though here Justin may have used a
i.
and
ii.)
i.
LXX.)
;
i.
35 (Isa.
verbal differences)
i.
37 (Isa.
i.
2, and lviii. 2, with several 35 (Ps. xxi. 17, 18, with slight variations) 11-15), a very mixed quotation of clauses in confused
i.
35 (Isa. Ixv.
i.
JUSTIN ON THE
eight
l
NEW TESTAMENT.
;
195
order;
19),
i.
38 (Tsa. l.w.
i.
two clauses united as in i. 35, but in opposite order, and in both places reading " feet and hands " for " hands and feet " of the LXX. i. 38 (Ps. iii. 6, with aviarqv for (geytpBrj, and di/reXa,3ero
;
for
diriAij\//-eTcu)
ii.
i.
38 (Ps. xxi.
8, 9,
;
i.
39
(Isa.
3,
i.
though Justin's text may have varied from ours. He seems to have combined verse 5 with 1 Chron. xvi. 5 (" idols of demons "). Did he combine them, or were they combined in his text ? He
claims also that the Jews had cut out the last verse of the Psalm,
"6 Kvpios efiao-'iXevo-ev cmb tov Chov." There is, however, no manuscript authority for the verse in the LXX. The Christians may have used a Targum written in the Christian interest. Cf. Sanday's Gospels, etc., p. 47) i. 44 (Isa. i. 16, with slight variations, indicating lapses of memory); i. 47 (Isa. lxiv. 10-12, with slight variations) i. 49 (Isa. lv. 1-3, with slight variations) i. 50, 51 (Isa. liii. 12 lii. 13-15 liii. 1-12, quoted with unusual accuracy
; ; ; ; ;
c.
50, Isa.
liii.
LXX.
51)
i.
51 (Ps. xxiv.
i.
51 (Dan.
vii. 13,
referred by Jus-
tin to
The
of Daniel
ayyeXoi avrov
<rvv
avrS," proba-
The text
of Daniel,
52
53 (Isa.
9,
i.
53 (Jer.
ix. 26,
quoted as
;
from Isaiah, with variations of text and transposition of clauses) i. 54 (Gen. xlix. 10, 11, with slight variations from the quotation in c. 32); i. 61 (Isa. i. 16-20, with the same variations as in
c.
44).
1
;
Ap. i. 37 (Isa. lviii. 6, 7) i. 44 (Deut. xxx. 15, 19, quoted very and said to have been spoken by God to Adam) i. 47 (Isa. i. 7, quoted freely and mixed with a reminiscence of Jer. 1. 3) i. 60 (a free recital of the story of the brazen i. 49 (Isa. v. 20) serpent (Numb. xxi. 6-9), introducing rimco and Trioreuqrf) i. 60 (Deut. xxxii. 22) i. 62 (Ex. iii. 5) i. 63 (Ex. iii. 2, 5, 14, quoted three times freely, but retaining the important words of the
freely
; ;
original).
2
Ap.
7,
i.
xxxvii.
32 (Isa. xi. 1, mixed with Numb. xxiv. 17); i. 52 (Ez. quoted freely and followed by Isa. xlv. 23, with varia-
196
JUSTIN MARTYR.
the quotation appears to
have been modified by the remembrance of some passage in the Gospels, usually itself a quotation of the
text;
It
slips
memory
occur. 2
thus
the
more variation than agreement, and an evident dependence in many cases upon memory. The quotations from the Old Testament in the Dialogue are more numerous and longer and somewhat more accurate than in the Apology 3 but the same general
characteristics prevail in them.
If,
however, there
is
so
much freedom
predictions of the verbiage of which he drew J Christian truth and history, we ought not to
,
be surprised at
Q
j.j
still
more freedom in
his use
ie
Q 0S p e i
formed part of Ezekiel) i. 52 (where a passage is quoted as if from Zeehariah, which is a mixture of Zech. ii. 6, with reminiscences of Isa. xliii. 5, 6, and xi. 12; and Zech. xii. 10-12, quoted as in John xix. 37, with additions from Isa. lxiii.
tions, as if it
;
17,
1
v. 2, as Matt. ii. 6, but omitting T 6v 'lapdr]\) 35 (Zech. ix. 9, as Matt. xxi. 5); i. 51 (Dan. vii. 13, influenced by Matt. xxv. 31) i. 48 (Isa. xxxv. 6, with reminiscence of Matt, i. 52 (Zech. xii. 10-12, as John xix. 37). xi. 5)
;
i.
of Zech. ix.
9,
to
Zephaniah (Ap.
i.
35); of Dan. vii. 13, to Jeremiah (Ap. i. 51); of Jer. ix. 26, to Isaiah (Ap. i. 53) and the statement that Deut. xxx. 15, 19, was
spoken by God to Adam (Ap. i. 44). 8 Cf. Sanday's Table, based on Credner (Gospels,
etc., p.
41).
; ;
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
197
would
"
require.
from the
anu may be
explained
,
.
fifteen
may
in
many
.
bv depend-
and indicating that Justin quoted the Gospels from memory or else changed the language to
express more briefly or clearly the sense
;
ence on
fifteen 2 ex-
1 Ap. i. 15 (Matt. v. 28, with verbal variations, but the principal words retained, and irapa tw deep added to make the meaning clearer) i. 15 (Matt. v. 32, using the same words, but putting the indicative for the subjunctive tense, and adding d<f>' irepov
;
i. 15 (Matt. xix. 12, with the order of the two clauses changed, evvovxoi repeated, and the clause " Let i. 15 (Matt. vi. 19, liim who can receive it," etc. paraphrased) i. 15 (Matt. vi. 1, with p.T) 20, with very slight variations) 7roietre ravTa npos to 6ea6fjvai vnb twv av8pcona>v for 7rpocre^ere rf]v diKai-
npos to
6ea6rjvai
The
following clause
is
16
(Luke
vi. 29,
transposed as in Matt.
slight verbal variation)
with slight variations, and xirava and IpAriov v. 39); i. 16 (Matt. v. 22 abbreviated, yet
meaning)
i.
16 (Matt. v. 16, with slight verbal variations, and " let your good works shine," instead of " let your light
i.
shine");
ing with
i.
i.
16 (Matt. v. 34, influenced by Jas. v. 12, but agreetovtoov in tov TTovqpov ")
16
6 noifjo-as
to.
navTa added
to 6 deos
reads,
"Master,
Mark
i.
xii.
14-17
Luke
i.
17
(Luke
xii.
clauses transposed,
6 vlos aiTOKaKvtyai..
and oh ap
eav j3ov\r)Tai
Cf. below,
In Dial. 100, Justin has for the various readings of this verse).
2
yiv<x>o-K.ei.
good example of
many
will say to
this class is found in Ap. i. 16 "But me, Lord, Lord, did we not eat and drink and
:
198
or by combination.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
plain themselves as a combination of parallel
perform miracles in Thy name? And then will I say to them, Depart from me, workers of lawlessness. There shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth, when the righteous shine as the sun and the wicked are sent into the eternal fire," where we have a combination of Matt. vii. 22, 23, and Luke xiii. 26-28, followed by a reminiscence of Matt. xiii. 42, 43. So cf. Ap. i. 15 (a combination of elements from Matt. v. 29, 30; xviii. 8, 9; Mark ix. 47 "If
:
i.
s ptravotav from Luke v. 32, or the latter with eXrjdvda changed to rjXdov from Matthew, though Justin's text agrees with D in Luke. Either he combined the two Gospels, or they had already been combined in his copies. Justin adds, as if also spoken by Christ, " For the heavenly Father wisheth the repentance of the sinner rather than his punishment," a reminiscence of both Old and New Testament passages (Ez. xviii. 23 xxiii. 1 1 Rom. ii. 4 1 Tim. ii. 4 and 2 Pet. iii. 9), which gives the spirit of Christ's minis; ;
try)
kcu
i. 15 Ev^ecr^e vnep to>v i)^6pa>v vpaiv ('Eyw 8e vp.1v Ae'yco ayanare tovs ptaovvTas vpds kcu cvXoyc'iTe tovs Karapuipevovs
; *
Justin's text
is
most
Luke
;
variously cited,
xii.
That this passage was early confused and appears from the Didache, c. 1 Polyc. ad Phil.
;
Athenag. Supplic. xi., who, though introducing a clause from Luke, follows Matthew; CI. Horn. iii. 19; xi. 32; xii. 32, where the quotations vary from each other and from Justin and from the Gospels Apost. Constt. i. 1, 2. Matthew's text was early corrupted from Luke, and the patristic quotations were freely and variously made. In Dial. 133, Justin himself omits the fourth clause, which he gives in the Apology and in Dial. 85, he
;
;
has,
"Jesus commanded us dyanau kcu tovs e\dpovs); i. 15 (Matt. v. 42, 46, and Luke vi. 30); i. 15 (Matt. xvi. 26, with oKpeXelrai and d-n-okecrr], apparently from Luke ix. 25. In Matthew, howi. 15 (Luke vi. 35, 36, ever, D and latt. also have axpeXelrai)
;
and Matt.
27
;
vi.
xii.
45)
29
i.
Luke
x.
Matt. vi. 10); i. 16, 63 (Matt. vii. 24, or Luke vi. 47, with Matt. x. 40 or Luke x. 16, and, perhaps, John xiv. 24); i. 16 (combination of Matt. xxiv. 5 with vii. 15 (freely cited), 16 (with ck for dno), and 19); i. 19 (pff <o/3e?cr#e k.t.X. Matt. x.
Mark
28 and
i.
Luke
xii. 4,
with variations)
i.
i.
33 (combination of
31, 32,
and Matt.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
text
of our
199
In one
r
by other
Gospels
is
reasons -
may
serve to
show
*
He
cites
our
he was led
what new thing do ye ? " and it is not improbable that to do this by the thought, which he had just
new
morality
which Christianity had introduced. 2 So, when he continues, " For even the fornicators do this," 3 we recall the mention of Christian chastity with which he had opened his description of the new morality. 4 On the
other hand, no particular reason can be assigned for the
phrase, in
alone, "
Where
5
the treas-
ure
is,
there also
mind
of the man."
But
if
we
to give
merely
So too reads the Protevangelium of James (c. 11), which Thou shalt conceive of His word " (cf. Justin's Ap. i. 33), or "according to His word" (cf. Sanday's Gospels, etc., p. 129); i. 61 (John iii. 3 and Matt, xviii. 3, with variations: see below, on Justin's use of John) i. 66 (in the account of the institution of the Eucharist, Justin combines Matt. xxvi. 26-28
also has, "
;
Mary.
(Mark xiv. 22-24) with Luke xxii. 17-20, or 1 Cor. xi. 23, 25 below, on Justin's testimony to corruptions of the text).
Ap.
2
i.
see
15.
TroieiTe
So Westcott's Canon, p. 124. 8 Kai yap ot tropvoi tovto Trotovo'iv. 4 Also, in quoting (Ap. i. 31) the words of Micah (v. 2) from Matthew (ii. 6), "who shall rule my people," he omits the closing words tov 'lo-parjk, fearing, no doubt, that they might be interpreted of the Jewish people. So cf. i. 15, d<f> ere'pou dvdpos, added to bs yap.el dno\e\vpevr)v for clearness, and i. 1 6, 6 Troirjaas ra iravra, added to ouoVis dyaOos, el pf] povos 6 6eos, perhaps a trace of his
ant i-Marcionism.
Ap.
dvdpa>Trov.
6
l.
15.
icrriv,
eVeet
i<a\
6 vovs
tov
Ap.
i.
35, "
Judge us
200
a
JUSTIN MARTYR.
of events recorded in the Gospels,
desire to
summary
and in
show the
fulfilment of
pels,
conform more to the Old Testament than to our Goswe shall have classified the various types of quo-
in the Apology.
more exact in
these to have
;
his quotations
we suppose
"
memoirs
if
"
but
it
iioroverthrow
from'the'substantiai
we extend
tion
and
if
we take
...
and
if
we
for
remember that
much
"memoirs"
may
with the
tions
"
memoirs."
we have
necessarily
failed to
evidence
tin has in
common with
The
three Gospels.
Partial
variations
lviii.
ask of
me judgment ")
7.
i.
38, the
is
show the
1
JUSTIN ON THE
that the element
that which
is
NEW TESTAMENT.
to both is
201
common
much
larger than
peculiar to each.
much less frequent, because that Gosmuch in common with the other two pel has not wholly wanting. 1 At any rate, but even they are Justin gives us a text which has so much in common with our Synoptic Gospels that it may clearly have
alone are indeed
itself so
The
that
his
"me-
But what
Are gaid
to agree with other postapostolic
as
to
convey the
impression that
represents
Justin
usually and
closely
a different
103), which
" It
Besides the mention of the naming of Zebedee's sons (Dial. is rather an agreement in matter than in language, we
Mark
ix.
i.
better for thee with one eye to enter into the kingdom of heaven " (though Mark has " kingdom of God ") and with Mark xii. 30, in the quotation (Ap. i. 16 Dial. 93) " Thou shalt
is
; ; :
God
with
all
all
Perhaps, too (i. 45), the expression, " the mighty word which from Jerusalem His Apostles,
6\r]s rrjs
laxvos
<rov).
having gone out everywhere, preached," is a reminiscence of Mark xvi. 20, " and they, having gone out everywhere, preached, the Lord working with them," etc. If so, it would follow that Justin had the conclusion to Mark's Gospel, which has become canonical. See below, on Justin's testimony to corruptions of the " Gospel text. Mark vi. 3 has also, " Is not this the carpenter ? So Justin (Dial. 103) says Jesus was reckoned as a carpenter; but as he adds that He made ploughs and yokes, he would seem to have also relied in this instance on tradition. 2 Cf. Reuss's History of the Canon, pp. 4G, etc.
202
eiice
JUSTIN MARTYR.
has been drawn that the latter do not give the
upon which the faith of the Church have Justin's agreewas built. Especially D J especially with the Ps- ments with the Pseudo-Clementine Homilies Clementines. tt> and Kecognitions been emphasized. Even Von Engelhardt 1 thinks these sufficient to imply the use by Justin of a written source other than our GosYet the fact is that the quotations in Justin and pels.
original narratives
i.
^
-i-
much
as they agree.
How far this That there are a few instances of striking is so. agreement, is true. 2 One of the best examples of this is the form in which both cite the saying, " Let your yea be yea and your nay nay, for that which is more than these is of the evil one." 3 But the modification
of Matthew's
and your nay nay," a sentence, indeed, which is quoted by Clement of Alexandria as our Lord's words 4 while, as Dr. Sanday has observed, 5 the second clause has no force when joined to the language of James, and it corresponds exactly with the expression reported by Matthew. Another example
v. 12, " Let your yea be yea,
is
James
Justin's
quotation
of Christ's
reply to
the rich
young man, " Why callest thou me good ? One is good, my Father who is in heaven." The Homilist has 7 " Do not call me good for the Good is one, the Father who is
: :
2 8
Das Christenthum Justins, pp. 343, 344. Cf. Examples 2, 8, 9, 11, 13, on pages 205-207.
Ap.
i.
16
Clem. Horn.
Sfxvvvai
iii.
55
cf.
Matt.
v. 37.
del,
Justin has,
ovrats irapeKe/cat
7rept
8e tov
fir)
'
o\cos,
Takr)6r} 8e Xeyeti>
Xevaaro (xp-)
to ov ov
'
M^
6p.6o-rjTe
SXcoy.
So the Homilist
gives
4
6
it,
terra) vp.a>v
to ov ov
6
7
Strom,
v. 14.
Gospels,
etc., p.
122.
Dial. 101.
Horn.
iii.
57;
xviii. 3.
JUSTIN ON THE
in heaven."
NEW TESTAMENT.
first
203
clauses differ in
so that
it is
and the Homilist found it in their text of Matthew. But however striking these occasional agreements, by the side of them can be placed examples of difference
which
Justin and the Clementines followed a com- Jjnandthe mon uncanonical source. Thus Justin 2 has, Glanced by
"
;
For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye differences, have need of these things " the Clementine Homilist 3
has, "
all these
has,
For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye need things before ye ask Him." Justin three times 4 " They shall come from the East and West, and
shall sit
kingdom
"
kingdom
shall
Many
shall
the North and the South, and shall recline on the bosowis
of
Abraham and
cluding clause.
xi. 27, "
No
two
clauses, twice
has " No
2
8
Ap.
i.
15,
iii.
quoting Matt.
vi. 32,
Horn.
and
8.
"Htjovcriv drrb
avaroKccv
Ka\
dvo-pSiv
rfj
Kai
dvaic\i6r]<TOVTai
p-cra.
'Aftpahp.
Kai
IcraaK
not 'laKco/3 iv
fiaxrCKeiq
tcov
ovpavcov
ol
8e
Horn.
viii. 4.
ttoAAcu fXeva-ovrai dno dvciTo\a>v kcu 8vap.a>v, apKKa\ avaKkidrjo-ovTai etr koXttovs 'Afipaap. Kai
tov re Kai
'IcraaK Kai
7
ixea-r^fxfipLas,
'la(ca>/3.
Ap.
i.
63.
204
JUSTIN MARTYR.
final clause "
"
2
and
3
whom
the Son
reverses
may
reveal
Him
the
"
Homilist
likewise
knew
" for
"to whomsoever
may will to reveal Him." Thus the agreements and differences between Justin and the Clementines fairly balance each other, and we certainly cannot conclude that Justin depended on an uncanonical Gospel which was also used by the Homilist, and which was the source of their variations from It is far more probable that the the canonical text. variations from the Gospel text which are scattered
throughout these early writers are to be explained either
by corruption
by the copying
of
one writer by another, or by traditional modes of expression which had arisen in the Church.
also,
Sometimes,
the
dences.
phenomena appear to present mere coinciIn some instances these variations found their
Gospels
6
;
we
1
are able to
compare with
eyva).
yivaxTKei.
2
8
Horn. xvii. 4
aTTOKaXv^ai.
Thus, in the Protevangelium of James (c. 11), Luke i. 31, 32, 35, and Matt. i. 21 are united as they are by Justin (Ap. i. 33). The Protevangelium also has the phrase " Thou shalt conceive ac" cording to His word," and Justin (Ibid.) explains the " power the Mary as Logos. Tischendorf ('"When which "overshadowed" were our Gospels written?" p. 88) thinks Justin used the Protevangelium but the mingling of Matthew and Luke was too
;
easy to prove this, and the reference of the " Word " in the Protevangelium was to prophecy, while Justin meant the personal Logos. The Protevangelium also (c. 18) places the birth of Jesus
in a cave.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
205
again affirm that the few instances in which he our text and agrees with other authors do not from differs weaken the conclusion to which we have been alreadyled, that his
we may
"memoirs" were
1 The evidence for Justin's relation to the Clementines will appear more clearly by an examination of the following passages, which he has in common with the Homilies Horn. viii. 21 Dial. 103, 125. Justin agrees (1) Matt iv. 10 with Matthew. The Homilist has, " Thou shah fear the Lord thy
:
God
<tov (pojUrjdrjcrT)
;
xix. 2;
Ap.
i.
16.
Justin and
Matthew. Alexandria (Strom, v. 14) and Epiphanius (adv. Ha?r. i. 20) also quote, " Let your yea be yea," etc., as Christ's word. See p. 202, note 3. It was an easy error. (3) Matt. v. 39, 40 (Luke vi. 29); Horn. xv. 5; Ap. i. 16. The Justin follows Luke mainly, but combines with Matthew. Homilist gives a free recital rather than a precise quotation, but substitutes pacpopiov (a head covering) for ^fi-wra (tunic). Horn. iii. 55 Ap. i. 15. Justin agrees with (4) Matt. vi. 8, 32 Matt. vi. 32, with variations. The Homilist combines Matt. vi. 8
the Homilist agree.
Jas. v. 12 with
Both combine
Clement
of
and
in
32.
See
16,
p. 203.
vii.
i.
(5) Matt.
Ap.
i.
Justin,
vii. 15,
riations (rjoXAol
r<5
iv8e8v p.evoi be p p.ara 7r po^drccv, ecra>8v 8e ovres Xvkoi dpnayev e'/c rav epycov avrZv iiriyvaHTeo-Qe avrovs). So in Dial. 35, except ekevo-ovrat (as Matt. xxiv. 5) for rjgovcnv. The Homilist
has
is
'"TroXX'/t
iXevuovrai rrpos
'
p.e
oe
etcrt
Xvkoi apwayes
dno
Justin
thus here
latter,
much
but the
by introducing
vii.
cence of Matt.
(6) Matt.
viii.
Justin
Homilist has iXevo-ovrai for tfgovo-iv, adds " from the North and the South," substitutes dvaKki8f)o-ovrai
(Is
The
last clause.
See
p. 203, notes 5
and
;
6.
;
(7) Matt. x. 28
(Luke
xii.
4)
Horn, xvih 5
Ap.
19.
Justin
i-'.z
JUST1H MABTFB.
(3)
Oor
discussion,
howeve r. must
~-
"...'..
"..
on
-:
jkesim.
vtuitU. /of
z: i'..
:
oiijii
M- ;::;.- r wh j n ra
,-.
-:
-=
:.-
.---.:: <z.
-.
-
<_
The
HoeqIIIsl. likewise,
eombiz
111
r-T
:"_:fr>.
:1. :\:_\.
--
B. 13
:---.
:-.
:'.-
Tl;
I:
v.
11-:
'-.
;;
-:
?.';
-..:
:
.'.
~~ z ~~
1
_
-
-.:.=
JUSTIN OX THE
Gospels.
It is
NTW TESTAMENT
i."
adv. Cels. v. 11) read " 6 Geo* 6 varijp.'' Early Latin manuscripts and Syriac versions and later nncial manuscripts added "6 0eos." Nothing, therefore, can be inferred from Justin's agreement with.
a widely spread
reading.
Horn. xix. 2
to
Dial. 76.
Justin substitutes
and rm ifuium for rm So 1 he Homilist, except that he retains SwifloW But both vTrar/ere and 6 ^rolfiaaer 6 warf/p have ancient Western manuscript authority for them in Matthew, while to o-kdtos to egarrepov is not without later attestation by confusion with e.g. Westaott and Hort's Xotes on Select Headings, Textual corruption, therefore, p. IS), and was an easy error. will account for the texts both of Justin and of the Homihst. In Dial. 103. Justin says the devil was called Satan by Christ; hence, perhaps, his introduction of the word here. (11) Luke vL 36: Horn. Hi. 37; Ap. i 15; DiaL 96. Both Justin and the Homilist have " xpqoroi ml oucnpfutmes ; " but as Luke vL 35 has - xptotos/* the union of the two words was easy. "~ 1". 1-51 :-:
6 Tfroifincrev 6 iraTTjp for to qrotfuurafurow
(12)
Luke
xi.
..v.
.01
I'liL.
do not enter
in yourselves,
The Homilist
and Pharisees as having been intrusted with the key of the kingwhich is knowledge, and adds, "AXAa rm- (ptjoir (xp-)? Kparmtn Both fiiv rrfw kSelv. rots 8e fiovkofiewots ettrdk&eur oi vupejfOomM. refer to Luke, bat in quite independent ways (13) John iii. 3, 5 Horn. xL 26; Ap. L 61. Both read arayevVTjGrjTe and -r-y SamXelav rim ovparmm ; but the Homilist adds, after az-aytzrzrrrrs. idan fittsfx els owopa ib uiptn tnov ayiou weiftarosBeeog. vi. 9 has Amen dico vobis, nisi quis denuo renatns fuerit ex aqua, non introibh in regna cadorum. Both show John varied by fusion with Synoptists and by the influence of technical theological lanr See below, on Justin and John. X. 8. The above note is based on the list of parallel passages given by Westeott (Canon, p. 160), with some corrections and
:
:
additions.
208
JUSTIN MARTYR.
to regard
on textual grounds
as
them
as later recensions of
For,
of
we have
marks
As
which he adds
Gospels are
show
Gospels.
as represented
made,
is
we know
of the tendencies
But
did he combine
recital, or
them himself in
his
ations
their
He
is
certainly testifies to
there
any reason
to be-
in text,
which was based upon them and yet varied from them and which contained such slight additions to their historical matter as we have found in his statements ? This is the view of Von Engelhardt. 1 He supposes the existence of a brief Gospel Harmony, which was based chiefly on Matthew, and was a " practical aid for
From
this
and statements. This theory makes Justin testify not merely to the existence of our Synoptics, The suppo; , sition not but also to the fact that they were already in his time so old and so well established as to have been made the foundation of a Harmony. The theory is certainly not in itself incredible. The
-,
Das Christenthum
Justins, p. 345.
JUSTIN ON THE
Diatessaron of Tatian
predecessors.
NEW TESTAMENT.
less
209
complete
Mare
to
"
and he certainly
earlier
chap-
est
Cf., most recently, " The Expositor," November, 1887. The most evident are the following. Ap. i. 16 " The greatcommandment is. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and
:
Him
way
ere"
all
all
:
thy
7roiTjo-avra.
Cf. AiS.
i.
"
The
first,
:
So Barn.
19
'
Ay (nrqere is
thou shalt love tov Qebv tov notr/cravTa In Dial. 93, tov ere 7roifjcravTa.
Golden Rule, and says "He that loves his neighbor will both pray and endeavor that the same things may happen (yeveerdai) to his
:
neighbor as to himself."
thyself
Troiei."
:
Cf. AtS.
6e\rjerrjs
i.
p.rj
Trcivra 8e oera
eav
In Barnabas (19) we read, "Thou shalt not take evil counsel against thy neighbor," and " Thou shalt love thy neighbor
own
soul."
In Dial.
93,
Justin unites the Great Commandments with the Golden Rule, as the " Teaching " does (c. i.),but as the Gospels do not. In Ap. i.
15,
we
read, ev^ecrde vnep tg>v ej(dpa>v vpa>v Ka\ ayaTrare tovs pierovvis
not found
(Luke vi. 28 has tovs KaTapufievovs vpas), but is found in the " Teaching " (c. i.) in a different order, but in nearly the same words (Trpoo-evxeaBe instead of evxeade). The " Teaching " adds, however, " fast for those who persecute you." Cf., also, Prof. Rendel Harris's notes on p. 36 of his edition of the " Teaching " (" The Teaching of the Apostles, Xewly Edited, with Fac-simile Text and a Commentary for the Johns Hopkins University," Baltimore, 1887). He doubts whether we have any direct quotation from the " Teaching " in Justin, yet thinks that
Dial. 35 ("
From
men who
selves Christians
crucified Jesus to
210
not a
little
JUSTIN MARTYR.
light
upon the
"
upon
Justin.
The
relation, also,
which
exists
*
between
at least
is
knowledge of such a summary of instructions as is found in the " Teaching." Yet the evidence for Justin's use of the " Teaching " is, after all, very slight, and in even the passages where he connects with
"
it
he also
differs
from
it.
Of
Teaching
"
which he derived his quotations, since it contains but few of them. It can only illustrate the supposition that he used a manual based on our Gospels.
But
it is
we
a Harmony.
no ^
sucn
even Tatian's
Diatessaron,
More-
young man,
"
None
is
good hut
to.
and
Christ,
enelvov
8i8dy/xaTa 8iM(tkovts),
made more
knew
assert that
a written Ai8axrj tov Kvpiov. But there is no reason to Again, he thinks that it was a written Teaching.
nlcrTfuis
fj
tov vopov aXXa povos craxreiv rovs pfj a(pLO~Tapevovs rr/s avrov e8r)\ov) was a " memory " of Aid. xvi. (rore rjei
vtvo
ktictis
twv
avBpcoTvoiv
(U
tt)v
nvpaxriv
rrjs
Triarei
avrwv
acadrjcrev-
tm
1
vtt
" in the
two pasetc.
Von
i.
2 Cf. 8
Engelhardt's Das Christenthum Justins, pp. 379, Zahn's Tatian's Diatessaron, pp. 3-12.
16.
Ap.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
Dialogue, 1 "
is
211
God
alone,
who made
Why
is
callcst
thou
me good
One
good,
my
"
Father who
in
lieaven"
Thou
shalt worship
Him
all
made
"
Thou
Lord
thy strength,
and thy neighbor as thyself." 4 It is, indeed, not impossible that some of the parallel passages in the Synoptic Gospels may have come to be traditionally harmonized. It is possible that Justin's pen may have been sometimes guided by the remembrance of expressions which
were connected with the Gospel text in books used for It is purposes of instruction or worship in the Church.
possible that in this
may
occasionally
lie
the explanation
But we think that the phenomena of his quomore consistent with the view that he cited It is certain that if he used freely and from memory. any other written document than our Gospels, that document was itself based upon the latter but while the possibility of his occasional use of such a document
writers.
tations are
texts,
own mind,
form of his
quotations.
2 8 c. 93. 101. Ap. i. 16. So Ap. i. 16 "I say unto you, Pray for your enemies," etc., which agrees with Dial. 96 and 133, but differs from Dial. 85, where
1
c.
we
commanded
Cf.
also
Ap. i. 15 (yiveade Se xprjarol Kal oiKTippoves k-t.X.) with Dial. 96, and Ap. i. 16 (noWol be epoxxri pov Kvpic, Kvpie k.t.X.) with Dial. 76, and Ap. i. 16 (6s yap dicovei uov k.t.X.) with Ap. i. 63,
etc.
212
(-4)
JUSTIN MARTYR.
not, his
His quo-
the
They do this by the fact Ihfsvnopdc Synoptic Gospels. Gospels that, as we have several times observed, they J
already anciem books,
'
original
"
to
which are attested ^y other early evidence, but which certainly Textual corruption, were textual corruptions. Sometimes they agree with readings given by the Codex Bezse somevarious readings
of the Gospels
;
"
manuscripts.
The
found in
Other examples of probable corruption may be found in the reference to the " bloody sweat," which Justin explicitly
iii.
Luke
was mentioned in the " memoirs," but which "Westcott and Hort expunge from Luke as a "Western corruption 3 and in Justin's evident dependence, in his account of the institution of the Eucharist, upon Luke
says
;
xxii.
19
b,
20,
23-25. 4
He
D. and
lat.
mss.
2 Dial.
8
103.
New
combined
Cor.
count in the " memoirs " cf. posed by them, which are called Gospels, ovtvs irapihcoKav ivre-d\6ai ai'Tois tov 'ir/aovv Xafiovra ciprov k.t.A.." with 1 Cor. xi. 23, iya>
'
however (Ap. i. 66), may have himwith his remembrance of the ac" the Apostles in the Memoirs com-
yap TTapekaftov ano tov Kvplov b kol irapehaxa vp.1v K.T.X. 5 A p. i. 45 (tov \6yov tov lo~)(vpov bv dzro 'lepovaaXrjp ot
Xot a tov etjeXdovres 7Tavra\ov i^pv^av)
ottoo'to-
xvi.
15-18.
JUSTIN ON THE
-were early
NEW
TESTAMENT.
to
213
added as a conclusion
Mark's GospeL
We
do not mean that Justin's text is now represented in its entirety by any one manuscript or class of manuscripts,
but that he gives evidence of that corruption of the canonical texts which, according to abundant testimony,
took place even in the century immediately succeeding
that in
have
then
Western."
testifies
If,
however, this be
our Synoptic
that
Gospels
as
by the Church
by the incidental character of his quotations and by their very variations from the text of our Gospels, that these latter were in the middle of the second century already ancient books, handed down from the apostolic age. Xo more explicit testimony to our Synoptic Gospels could well be asked of him and the very diffiproves,
;
culties
which
II.
rela-
of his
first
three Gospels
we have
seen, he testifies
plainly to their
But what
we
by
as
all
the
Church
side
Synoptics
their
apostolic
It
may
214
Gospel
early
is
JUSTIN MARTYR.
now
generally admitted.
critics,
The views
of the
Tubingen
it
His use of
aiiy
fdmit-
^ e seconc
ted -
erally
abandoned.
The
evidence
assigned for
still differ
its
Critics, of course,
will be
now found
who do
not assign
In
come
jie
of late the
Justin's use of
it.
Albrecht
Thoma 2
goes to
of this Gospel
on our Apologist.
He
relation is such as to
amount
of goods."
plifies
He
the statements of
same time he
from
it
;
among
in short, that to
whose forms of thought and expression he was saturated, but which he and the Church were far from regarding as a trustworthy narrative of Christ's life.
history, with
Similar views have also been advocated in England by Dr. Edwin A. Abbott, who maintains that while Justin was acquainted either with the Fourth Gospel or with the " Ephesian tradition " out of
Dr. Abbott's views.
citing
it
as
1 Justins literarisches Verhaltniss zu Paulus und zum Johannes-Evangelium Zeitschr. fur wissensch. Theol., 1875. See, also, his Die Genesis des Johannes-Evangelium, 1S82.
:
JUSTIN ON THE
he
cites the "
NEW TESTAMENT.
it
215
as apos-
tolic or authoritative.
So
Fourth Gospel
is
con-
cerned,
Thoma
errs,
we
2
think, both in
many
Evidence for
where he denies
it
JfSbBiraJJ,
Gospel.
1 See " Justin's Use of the Fourth Gospel," Modern Review, Julv and October, 1882. Dr. Abbott summarizes the results of his study, thus: "'That (1) Justin knew of the existence of the
edly quotes
Gospel or parts of the Gospel in some form (2) he never avowit as a Gospel or as authoritative (3) although it is one of his main purposes to prove Christ's divinity and pre-existence previous to the incarnation, he yet never borrows thoughts
;
;
he agrees with the Fourth Gospel in idenLogos with Christ, he differs from the Gospel, and approximates to the Jewish philosopher Philo in his expression of his views of the Logos; (5) where he treats of topics peculiar to the Fourth Gospel (as distinguished from the Synoptics), namely, the mystery of the brazen serpent and the appearance of God to Abraham, he differs from the Gospel and agrees with Philo; (6) in all these points, and especially in his doctrine of the Logos, his doctrine is more Alexandrine and less Christian, or, in other words, less developed than that of the Gospel; (7) he repeatedly associates references to the Fourth Gospel with teaching from apocryphal or traditional sources (8) even where he is said by modern critics to be remembering or referring to passages in Saint John's Gospel, it is admitted by these same critics that he never quotes those passages, but quotes the Synoptists by preference (9) even when he declares that he will show how Jesus revealed His pre-existence and divinity, he quotes the words of Jesus, not from the Fourth Gospel, but from those Gospels which, as Canon Westcott truly says, do not declare
trines
;
(4) although
tifying the
'
'
'
'
'
'
The
appear as we proceed. Thus, for example, when Justin (Dial. 53), speaking of Christ's entry into Jerusalem, sees in the ass a symbol of Jews and in the colt a symbol of the as yet untrained Gentiles, Thoma finds acquaintance with the fact mentioned immediately after the entry in John xii. 20, that certain Greeks desired to see Jesus.
2
216
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Irom
strated.
his
by others; 1 but the it may be said to have been demonFirst of all, we would maintain that
doctrine of
As we found
Gospel
is
by philosophy; that of the Fourth markedly devoid of this and it would be a strange phenomenon, if, at a time when such influences as those which Justin shows were abroad in the
strongly tinctured
;
Church, a work were composed, involving the same theme, but without the impress of the prevailing philosophy.
Moreover, Justin's theory, while influenced by philosophy, differed essentially from Philo's in precisely those
points which he had in
common with
Everything, however,
is
knew
doctrine.
He
2
Some
Chris-
tian authority
sophical element found in Justin but contains the ChrisSo when Justin (Dial. 97) quotes from Isa. lvii. 2, "I stretch out hands to an unbelieving and gainsaying people," Thoma finds it suggested by John xii. 32, 33, " I, if I be lifted up, will draw,"
my
etc.
fixion,
but there
is
narrative.
Critics
liter-
ary dependence
when used by
1 See the passages cited, and sometimes successfully refuted, by Dr. Abbott; e. g., pp. 723 (g), 725 (j), 730, 733, etc. 2 See Lect. VI. 8 See Lectt. IV. and VL
JUSTIN ON THE
tian
NEW TESTAMENT.
217
philosophizing theology-
rested,
of the
movement
by Justin, but
must be regarded
he
built.
an
earlier authority
pre-
doctrine as apostolic. 1
Fourth Gospel, apart from those passages From literary which involve the question of his direct ci- coincidences,
tation of
it.
Gospel
Christ
"
as,
when taken
all together, to
create a strong
it.
He
calls
to
men from
God."
1
of the Father,
The
He
insists that
and partially worked up by Justin. Justin, therefore, represents a middle stage between Philo and the Fourth Gospel. But the philosophical movement shown in Justin certainly did not tend to throw off philosophy, but just the contrary and hence the production by it of the Fourth Gospel is incredible. It is far more in accord;
ance with the known tendency of the age to suppose that the Gospel preceded the philosophical
movement
its
in the
Church
which
movement took
ally
departed from
and of
not of Polycarp (ad Phil, vii., since the Gospel and the First Epistle stand and fall together) and Papias (see Dr. Lightfoot's article, "Papias," Contemporary Review,
iii.
11),
if
October, 1875),
Dial. 17.
is decisive for the earlier date for the Gospel. Kara ovu tov [iopov dpafxov K.a\ SiKaiov (poros, rots
218
term applied to
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Him
in the
New
Fourth Evangelist and in the First Epistle of John. 1 He is " the good Rock which causes living water to Ireak out from the hearts of those who through Him have loved the
Father of
water of
all,
to
drink
to those
who
will the
life."
"
We
and are the true children of God, vjJw commandments of Christ." 3 " He that knoweth not Him [i. e. Christ], knoweth not the counsel of God and he that revileth and hateth Him, manifestly revilcth and hateth Him that sent Him." 4 It was predicted that
arc both called keep the
avBpanois
7re /j.<pdevTos
God
k.t.X.
True, Justin
light
lias just
quoted
Isa. v. 20,
;
"Woe
12
;
darkness and
with John
1
i.
viii.
xii.
46, etc.
Dial. 105.
Movoyevr]s yap
/cat
on
rjv
tco Trarpl
I8la>s
I.
e avrov \6yos
So Ap.
6.
i.
23.
X.
Ap.
ii.
6 p.6vos Xeyop.evos
Kvpicos vlos.
The
John
to
prove the
Dial. 114.
as Kai x a L P etv anodinjaKOvras 8ia to ovop.a to ttjs v8a>p rais Kapbiais tcov 8i avTOv dyaTrrjaavel v.
'
t<ov tov irarepa tcov o\a>v (5pvovo~r}s Kai TroTiovo~r)s tovs fiovXopevovs
to
ttjs <orjs
vBcop
ir i
See John
otto
iv.
10
vii.
38
Rev.
vi.
17
xxi. 6.
8
Dial. 123.
. .
ovtoos Kai
fjfiels
tov yevvrjo-avros
fjp-ds els
Beov
Xpio-Tov
Beov Teuva d\rj8iva KaXovp.eBa Kai eo~p.ev, ol Tas evroXas tov xP l(TTn ^ tpvXao-aovres. See John i. 12 xiv. 15; and, still more, 1 John iii. 1,2; v. 2. Abbott (p. 736) argues that
.
Kai
to the antithesis
called,"
and
But
.
this is
merely an
effort to escape
coincidence of Justin's and John's language. The whole phrase, " Beov fyvkao-o-avres" is Johannean in all its parts.
. .
Dial.
136.
'O
t>jv
I3ovXt)v
tov
Beov Kai 6 tovtov vfiptfov Kai p.ia(ov Kai tov nep-^avra drjXovoTi Kai
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
which,'''
l
219
adds Justin,
said to the
" If
Moses
people,
to this
when he
"
ye look
2
image and
in
it,
ye shall be saved."
So
The true God and His Son and the prophetic Spirit we worship and adore, lionoring them in reason and truth',' 3 certainly must remind us of John iv. '24:, " They that worship Him must worship Him in
the statement,
spirit
and
changed
Sabbath as
The argument,
the
ment with
worketh
fiiael
tea]
Christ's
4
"My
Father
hitherto."
vj3piei.
See John
v. 23.
expression.
He
oil
mcr-
v. 46.
'
Dial. 100.
ravrrjv rfjv
18.
avrov \aj3a>v ex el ^ ee Jhn. x. Dr. Abbott evrokrjv ekafiov Trapa rov rrarpos pov.
6 curb rov rvarpbs
(p. 724)
xi. 27.
Matthew
as a general state-
ment
reported by John.
Hence
Ap.
i.
60.
'Avayeypa7rrat
x a^ K0V
* a>l
TTOirjO-ai
rvTTOV o-ravpov
iav
Trpoo-fiXeTTTjre ra>
o-(o6r)o-(o-6e.
Abbott (p. 575) quotes Philo (Allegories, ii. 20) " If the mind, when bitten by Pleasure, Eve's serpent, is able to discern with the soul the beauty of Temperance, the serpent of Moses, and, through this, God Himself, he will live " but this is insufficient to account for Justin's application of the brazen serpent to Christ crucified and his emphasis on mo-rev^Te. 8 Ap. i. 6. Xoyw Ka\ a\r)de'a Tipwvres4 See John v. 17. Abbott (p. 577) quotes Philo Dial. 29. (Allegories, i. 155): "That which rests is one thing only, God. But by rest I do not mean inaction, since that which is by nature
iii.
See John
:
15.
220
that "
JUSTIN MARTYR.
He
He
has willed Him to do and who made the universe declaration reported by Christ's speak," we remember
.
.
who
sent me,
He
hath given
me
command-
and what I should speak;" 1 and Justin's use of the same participle which the Fourth Gospel employs to designate the " sending " of Christ a usage which is pecuby the Father into the world
ment what
I should say
liar to
ment
that Gospel
is
of the
Xew
Testa-
being small. 2
The
active, that which is the Cause of all things, can never desist from doing what is most excellent." But not only is the application of the thought the same in both Justin and John, but Justin adds, " and the priests, as on other days, so on this, are ordered to offer sacrifices," which is so evidently an echo of Matt. xii. 5, that the presumption is that in the previous clause, also, he follows an
evangelical authority.
1
Dial. 56.
ovdev yap
in
(prjpi
avrov
Trcrrpa-^ivai,
nore
fj
MpiXrjKtvai
[^ a)/wX. is
t)
wanting
<a\
arrep
deos,
fte(Sov\r)rai
Abbott (p. 723) says that Justin's language was a natural remark, in order to guard against a polytheistic inference from the doctrine of the Logos which is true, but does not invalidate the inference to be drawn from the agreement of his thoughts with that of tbe Fourth Gospel. Xor is this inference invalidated by Justin's use of 6/xiXeti/; for it is characteristic of him to deviate freely from the terminology of even those Xew Testament books which he certainly knew.
opiXijcrai.
xii.
See John
49.
Dial. 17.
"The
nepcfidtVTos
and hateth tov rrep^avra." The word is a favorite with the author of the Fourth Gospel, and is used by him twenty-five times of the Father " sending " the Son. Elsewhere in the Xew Testament it is thus applied but once (Rom. viii. 3),
revileth
140.
Kara, to 6eXrjpa
JUSTIN ON THE
quotes or refers to
Zech.
NEW TESTAMENT.
xii.
221
John
xix.
pierced,"
37,
is
10,
as
it
is
quoted in
they
"
They
shall look
on
Him whom
Luke xx.
13).
In Ap.
i.
Christ
but
See Ap.
i.
52
Abbott
(p. 722)
says
that eKKevreiv
is
by the versions of Aquila, Theodotion, and Symmachus, of which the first was written in the first half of the second century. He refers also to Rev. i. 7, as making it probable that this reading existed before the second century. Probably he would be right
in saying that " this
passage
if
is
may be
fairly mentioned.
The
Ap.
i.
a7rocr-
reikavTos pe)
fie)
and Ap.
i.
24, x. 40, or
may imply acquaintance with John xiv. 24, besides Matt. vii. Luke vi. 47, x. 16. (ft) Ap. i. 33 (" God revealed beforehand, through the proorav
yevrjTat, pr)
e'/c
is
perhaps an echo
John
(c)
xiv. 29, Kai vvv e'lprjKa vp.lv irplv yeveadai, tva orav yewjrai
TrurTevcrrjTe.
When
Justin (Ap.
i.
63) quotes Matt. xi. 27, " No one knew etc., to show that Jesus charged the
Jews with ignorance of God, Keim (Gesch. Jesu v. Naz., i. 130, quoted by Otto) and Ezra Abbot (Authorship of the Fourth Gospel, p. 45) think he had in mind, also, John viii. 19 or xvi. 3. (d) Justin's explanation (Ap. i. 11) of the kingdom which the
Christians expect, as not dvdpumvov, but
this world," etc.)
tt)v pera.
6*ov,
reminds
is
My kingdom
not of
222
as
JUSTIN MARTYR.
shows, the prologue of the Fourth Gospel was
Thoma
nor
"
its
doctrine accurately.
In the
1
was begotten
as a
Beginning before
all
creatures."
was with God," Justin says " the Logos before the creatures both being with
being begotten."
2
Him and
Him
God, 3
when he
Who, being
So, if
we
read in
Ap.
37
" the truth," and of Christ's mission as one sent to teach (see
i.
xviii.
("
For
this
quoting Zech.
542) insists that because Justin does not, though 10 according to John xix. 37, mention the soldier's lance-thrust, he shows that he did not regard the Fourth Gospel as reliable history. But in all the five places where Zech.
xii.
Thoma
10
is
quoted or referred
to,
Justin applies
it
to the second
its
separate
airb
Dial. 62.
Sri.
vno tov Beov eyeyevvTjTo. See also Rev. iii. 14. fj dp^f] But Justin probably departed from John's ttjs uriaecos rov 6eov. language under the influence of philosophy.
kcu y(vvr]p.a
2
John
i.
has 6 \6yos
iroirjp.aTa>v
rjv
ii.
6)
km
and
(Dial. 62)
dXAa tovto to tco ovti airb rov narpos irpoftXrjdtv yevv-qpa irpb ttclvtuiv Tav troiriparav xtvvtjV tco 7rarpl /ecu tovtco 6 Trarrjp npoaofiiKel. Justin's
use of
o-u'et/H is
ophy on him.
8 Dial. 34, 36, 37, 56, 58, 63, 76, 86, etc. 4
John
i.
has #e6j
rjv
6 Xoyor.
Justin (Ap.
i.
63), bs Xoyos
kcl\
ground of the deity of the Logos. It shows, again, a mind under philosophic influences reasoning on the fact stated
to explain the
in the Gospel.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
and ordered
all
223
God
" created
through Him."
Logos as
which "was the light of men," and as "the which lighteth every man that cometh into the world," Justin has the doctrine of the Seminal Logos " of whom every race partakes," 2 and calls Christ " that If spotless and just Light sent from God to men." 3
having
life
true light
the Gospel teaches that " the Logos became flesh," Justin, likewise,
the Logos, but emphasizes the idea that this was His
voluntary
act.
If
the
Gospel
;
calls
Him Him
"the only
" the
only
He
i.
God at any time the God] who is in the bosom of the hath revealed Him," is echoed in Justin's
one hath seen
[or
Travra hi avrov iyevero.
etcricre
No
John
3.
Ap.
i.
ii.
6.
Si
avrov Travra
kcu iicoo-uno-e.
So.
64.
tov Koa/iov Tvoirjcrai. The fact that in Ap. i. 59 Justin writes, " X6y 8eov the world was made," does not destroy the evidence,
from
his
may show
3
again (Abbott,
Alexandrianism.
Dial. 17.
Ap.
i.
46
cf.
Lect. IV.
nowhere says that the Logos oapf- iyevero. He writes that He "became man'' (see Ap.i. 5, 23, yevopevos avdpooTros; Ap. ii. 6, avdpco-rros yeyove). But he declares that He was aapKoiroirjdels, and that He adpua kcu aiua ecr^ev (Ap. i. 66), o-apKonoi4 Justin,
indeed,
Tjdels civdpanros
dijvai
ysyovev (Ap. i. 32), (rapKOTroi.rj8els vnepeivev yevvqthrough the Virgin (Dial. 45), that tov typ^totokov tS>v
crapKOTroirjdevra
akrjOais
iravrav noi^pdrav
;
7rai8tov yeveo~6ai
(Dial.
and that aapKOTroirj8eJ.i, av8pu>Tros vnep-eive yeveadai. So he 84) teaches that the Logos incarnated Himself in the Virgin (see Ap. i. 5 and, especially, 33. The Power which " overshadowed " Mary
Dial. 105.
224
JUSTIN MARTYR.
both in communion with the Father and in the revelation of the Father to the world. 1
These examples of the evidence for Justin's acquaintance with the Fourth Gospel will
Weightof
this evi-
suffice.
Exception
'
;
may J
.
but takto
it,
ing
all together, it
Thoma
states
was a
" literary
community
two
can
writers.
Nor, even
satisfied
we be
The
many
itself.
Moreover,
and
of
idea,
Gospel, are far more easily explained by the assumption that his philosophical theology proceeded from the
was a
later
theology
and purified version of the philosophical which Justin represents. The latter hy-
movement
in
element, which
is
wholly incredible.
and the union of philosophy and Chriswhich Justin shows as existing in the orthodox Church of the post-apostolic age, and which, as Justin also shows, departed from the ideas of the Fourth Gospel though building on it, becomes perfectly comprehensible and this is the natural inference to be drawn
;
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
225
from the marks of literary relationship between that Gospel and our Apologist. Those marks show on the
one hand Justin's use of the Gospel, and on the other
hand
it.
This
is
precisely the
phenomenon which from the relations of the thought of the two writers we should expect to find.
literary
We
How
it
we
it
as apostolical
Fourth GosP el ?
and
authoritative.
assert
among the
it
to
To
(1)
this,
however,
we
reply
.
,
(1)
its
.
That
Justin in a
He
uses
historical narrative of
historical
Thus, he states
men supposed John the Baptist I am not the Christ, crying ; for He that is stronger than
that
I
me
shall come,
whose shoes
iii.
am
John whether he were the Christ or and while all three Synoptists quote the words of Isaiah (" The Voice of one crying in the wilderness," etc.) and apply them to John, the Fourth Gospel alone puts
them, as Justin does so far as he quotes them, into John's mouth. 2
1
Dial. 88.
See John
i.
20, 23.
The
-well as facts
226
JUSTIN MARTYR.
"who
were from birth and in body blind and deaf and lame; making one to leap, and another to hear, and another a statement which, as we have already seen, to see,"
which
is
plained as arising from Justin's remembrance of the fourth Evangelist's account of the man born blind. 1 In
the same connection, also,
we
The
most nearly with the charge (John vii. 12), "Nay, but he deceiveth the people," though it may possibly have been suggested by Matt. xxvii. 63, "That deceiver said, when he was yet alive." 2 Still again, when Justin, expounding the Twentysecond Psalm, declares that the latter part of
scribes
the
it
dethat
how
"knew
"memoirs
the Fourth Gospel as on a level with tradition, nor does the question of
how
its account as hisLike the Fourth Gospel, also, Justin treats of John's witness to Christ rather than of his preparatory work among the
people.
1
Dial. 69.
rfjv
aWeadai, tov 8e Kal aKoveiv, tov Se Kal bpdv Evidently Justin used 7rr)povs in the sense
a>
of " blind."
So Ap.
i.
22.
8e Xeyopev )(u>Xovs
ko.1
7rapa\vTiKovs
amov
Here
indeed, the
John
ix. 1
rvqjXov eK yeveTrjs-
the miracle of
John
ix.,
speaks of Christ as to Xelnov pepos iv r& dnobovs and Clem. Horn. xix.
',
r)pa>v irepl
k.t.X.
Dial. 69.
ko.1
yap pdyov
elvai
nXdvov.
6
John
vii. 12.
nXdvos elnev
en. a>v-
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW
TESTAMENT.
227
His Father would give all things to Him as He asked, and would raise Him from the dead," we note at least
a striking coincidence with the fourth Evangelist's record, that
on the night of His betrayal Jesus, " knowing all things into His hands, and
from God and went to God," rose from
1
He came
and
it
These
are,
to be
sure,
it
and
given, are
as
much
as
should expect.
(2)
is
we cannot but
He
di-
from the Fourth Gospel, and that a quotation j?2an au^ 01 of such a form as to demonstrate practically ^h^tV
"
teaching.
it
as apostolic.
"
For
Dial. 106.
<w? t)iov.
Kai
on
r)Trio~raro
avra,
ra XetVoi/ra
John
k.t.X.
xiii.
el8a>s
on
ds ras \ ( ^P as
The
Father
to the
period immediately preceding the passion, and apparently to the last discourse with the disciples, where, also, John
it.
records
228
enter into the
adds, "
JUSTIN MARTYR.
kingdom
it is
of heaven;"
and he immediately
bare them,
is
And
1
that
wombs
who
evident
an accurate quotation
ye be
a
man
be born
and
he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven," for "he cannot see the kingdom of God." The latter
and corresponds exactly with the second clause of Matt. xviii. 3, " Unless ye be converted and become as little
kingdom of heaven." Moreover, in the Clementine Eecognitions and Homilies similar quotations occur with nearly the same differchildren, ye shall not enter into the
ences from the text of the Fourth Gospel that are here
their own.
found in Justin, but with additional peculiarities of In the Eecognitions we read, "Unless a
man
the
less
kingdom
be born again of water, he shall not enter into of heaven " 2 and in the Homilies, " Un;
name
and Holy
Ghost,
Ap.
i.
61.
Kai
yap 6
xpicrros' entev'
dvayevvrjdrjre, ov
pr)
twv ovpavwv.
dneKpidrj
On
'lrjaovs
8e Kai ahvvarov
tort.
See John
rroi,
iii.
eav
pr)
Ae'yei
6pamos
yfvvrj8r)vai
yepwv
uiv
pf)
8vvaTai eir
;
ttjv
Koiklav
6
prjrpoi
avrov Btvrepov
dpr)v Xeya)
croi.
tlo'f\6e'iv ko.\
yevtnjOrjvai
mreicpidr]
Irjo~ovs
Aprjv
iav
Speaking of the advantages of baptism, the cum sacramento verus Propheta tesAmen dieo nobis, nisi quis denuo renatus fuerit tatus est, dicens ex aqua, non introibit in regna coelorum."
Reeog.
vi.
9.
writer says
JUSTIN ON THE
into the
NEW TESTAMENT.
1
229
its
kingdom
this
of heaven."
On
to
Matthew,
critics either to the assumed extra-canonical Gospel of which we have already spoken as a convenient receptacle for all difficult quotations found in Justin,2 or to
Fourth Gospel. 3
But the testimony of this passage cannot, we think, be thus set aside. 4 That Justin should not quote accurately is, as we have abundantly shown, in accordance with his usual habit. That both he and the Clementines should mingle with a quotation
into the
kingdom
of
heaven
"
for "
is
kingdom
of God,"
even if it had become a traditional form, as to demand any other explanation of its origin than the habit of
1
Horn.
Aeyci>,
xi. 26.
outm? yap
elndav
'Afifjv
viuv
2
iav
p.fj
dytov Hvcvp-aros, ov
ovpavav.
So Thoma,
others.
p.
and
8 4
So Abbott, pp. 737, etc. Abbott (p. 740) argues that the introduction " Christ said " rather implies that Justin was not quoting from a Gospel, but from a tradition but, according to his own showing, out of ten cases where Justin introduces a saying with the preface " Jesus Christ " or " Christ " or " our Christ " " said," three are exact quotations from the Synoptics, one is a free quotation from Matthew, two are the two uncanonical sayings of Christ, three are
;
general statements of Christ's teaching, and the tenth is the passage before us. ^Nothing, therefore, can be concluded from the
230
free
JUSTIN MARTYR.
memoriter quotation of which Justin has already
furnished
<yevvr)6f)T
many
for
examples. 1
The substitution
of ava-
yevvrjOfj
dvwOev
may
The
likewise
first
is
be exthat
it
as Justin himself
shows
[i. e.
by which we ourselves were regenerated (dvayevvqOrjfiev) name of God the Father and Lord of all and of our Saviour Jesus Christ and of the Holy Spirit they To be " regenerated " are then washed in the water." was therefore to be "baptized," and thus the words of Christ were understood. 2 Secondly, the words of Christ were ambiguous, since they might mean either " born again " or " born from above." Hence the substitution for them by Justin and by the Clementines of the word which expressed their meaning, and which was itself a technical term in the Church, was not unnatural. 3 Furthermore, the differences between Justin and the Clementines show that neither author quoted
:
for in the
their
1
common
Kingdom
of heaven " is also found in the Sinaitic Manutwo old Latin manuscripts, and several early writers. See Westcott and Hort's Notes on Select Readings. 2 This may itself be a sufficient answer to Dr. Abbott's (p. 741) objection that Justin ought to have quoted "born of water and spirit," if he meant to quote John's Gospel as an authority To Justin, " regenerate " meant to wash with water for baptism.
"
script,
in the
name
of the Trinity.
The language
of Christ, therefore,
which he quotes, was understood to be a command to do this. 8 The same substitution was made by Irenaeus (Fragm. 34), and is evidently implied in Clement of Alexandria (Cohort. 9). Dr. Ezra Abbot also cites for it some later Fathers (Authorship of the Fourth Gospel).
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
their minds. 1
is
231
upon
wombs
of those
who
it
an original
reflection of Justin's,
Gospel
We
Of course
worthy narrative of
with that
Christ's
life.
Fourth Gos-
S/n d
henc
f
,.
his "
enough
used
it
to
was
ac-
apostolic origin,
it
grew.
but considered
it
true history.
it
The inference
is plain,
as an apostolic authority. 2
1 Dr. Edward Abbott (p. 753), speaking of tbe variations found in tbe quotations of this verse in the Clementines, says " If, even after the stereotyping of Christian doctrine by the rec:
Four Gospels, these variations of quotation from documents were possible, and if their tendency is evidently to lay less stress on the inward reality and more on the outward sign of regeneration, how much more easy was it that changes should take place in the development of a still undefined and sometimes obscure tradition " The principle which he here applies to the Clementine variations is quite sufficient to explain the variations in Justin, if he too used the Fourth Gospel. 2 That he does not name John as the author of the Gospel, but
ognition of the
!
232
Nevertheless,
JUSTIN MARTYR.
it is
way
is
in
Synoptics.
It
heroes
the*
seen >
^ na ^
ne takes nearly
Synoptics.
caj quotations
and nearly
Thinking evidently of them, he states of Christ's life. that " brief and concise utterances " fell from Christ's
lips. 1
Some
There
is this
much
of truth
we have been
speaking, that
does introduce him as the author of the Apocalypse (Dial. 81), is no difficulty. In the latter place he is introduced as a prophet,
and Justin constantly cites the Old Testament prophets by name. But he never cites the Apostles by name as authors of either
single exception of the phrase, "his memoirs" (Dial. 106, referring to Peter), where he probably means our Mark.
1
Ap.
i.
14.
See Ap. i. 63, where he quotes Matt. xi. 27 to prove that Christ charged the Jews with ignorance of God, instead of, e. g., John vii. 28. So too Clem. Horn. xvii. 4, though the Homilist certainly recognized the
Fourth Gospel.
where
Justin appeals, for the fact that Christ is Son of God, to Peter's have understood {vfvofi<a^v) that He confession, and says, "
We
proceeded before all creatures from the Father," etc. When, in Dial. 105, he says, " I have already proved that He was the only begotten of the Father of all things, being begotten in a peculiar way from Him as Logos and Power, and afterwards becoming man through the Virgin, as we learned from the memoirs," the last clause may refer only to the birth from the Virgin. If, however, he makes the " memoirs " teach that Christ is only begotten, etc., this would seem to be a reference to John (so Weiss's Einleitun^, but as his argument in Dial. 100 seems to make Christ's p. 45) pre-existence an inference from Peter's confession (and Matt. xi. 27), I cannot cite Dial. 105 with confidence as a proof of his use of the Fourth Gospel. So when, in Dial. 48, he speaks of Christ's pre-existent divinity as taught by Himself, the argument in Dial. 100 makes me question the right to appeal to John.
;
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
233
and expression.
to explain this fact
?
How,
enough
then, are
we
It is not
him
pel which
was intended
may
be ex-
for, as
we have
its
reports both of
and of events of His life which would have harmonized with his purposes. We rather judge from Justin that the Synoptics furnished the evangelical narrative, which, as narrative, was most deeply impressed on the Christian mind. They had already made this impression before John wrote his Gospel. How widely that Gospel was published in the years immediately following its composition we cannot say. Certainly at the great Asian and Egyptian and Eoman centres it was known before Justin wrote. But the already established narrative, embodied in and perpetuated by the Synoptics, seems to have continued to form the staple of the Christian recital of Christ's life
for
even half a century after the Fourth Gospel was added to them. 2 Moreover, while John's Gospel is
strictly historical, the doctrinal objects of its narration
are far
It
more obvious than are those of the Synoptics. was natural that it should be valued more for its
bearings
doctrinal
than for
its
historical statements.
Such was doubtless the purpose of its author, and none of its readers would be more inclined so to value it
than this early Christian philosopher who found in its language the connecting link between his Christianity
and
his philosophy.
1
"Westcott's
Canon
of the
New
p. 46.
234
JUSTIN MARTYR.
to have valued the Fourth book of doctrine, the evidence for
his recognition of it as
an evangelical authority
is
con-
"When to this we add his description of the " memoirs " as composed by the Apostles and those who followed them, a statement which naturally implies that there was more than one " memoir " composed by Apostles, and more than one composed by their followers, and which consequently seems to compel us to suppose that Justin had another Gospel written by an Apostle
..,,, He included
it
beside Matthew's,
.
.
it
is
fair to infer
that
in the
" memoirs."
,.->
-,
it
in the "
me-
Thus explained,
his
and apostolic authorship and circumstances. It should here be added that these conclusions, which have been drawn from Justin's testimony, have been confirmed by ~ . J of Tatian's J the recent recovery Connrmation of these Tatian was Justin's pupil 1 or Diatessaron. results by 2 Tatian's 'Dia- hearer, and composed a work which Eusebius described 3 as " a sort of connection and compilation, I know not how, of the Gospels," which work, he adds, Tatian " called the Diatessaron." In spite of
sistent both with its canonicity
and with
own
disposition
life
for
heresy, this
work
was used
of
for nearly
two
centuries
the
churches
whither
Theodoret, Bishop
453
A. D.,
says that he had found " more than two hundred copies
of it held in respect in the churches in our parts."
viii. 9.
Iren.
i.
28. 1.
H. E.
iv.
29.
"
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
He
235
Chris-
on account of
its brevity.
is
This information
work was
harmony
of our
by
and these alone. Though Tatiau was a heretic, there is no reason to doubt that the Gospels which he used were the ones accepted by the church to which
of these
Justin belonged.
There
is,
timony of Dionysius
Bar-Salibi,
an Armenian bishop of
Mark, that " Tatian selected and patched together from the four Gospels, and constructed a Gospel which
.
.
.
who died a. d. 373, " wrote an exposition [of it] and its commencement was In the beginning was the Word.' Nevertheless, Credner,2 and after him other critics, 3
;
'
have been used by Justin or one similar to it. They argued that Eusebius had not seen it, and declared that
harmony and gave They appealed to the fact that Epiphanius 4 states that "it is called by some according to the Hebrews,' " and that Victor of Capua called it the "Diapente." 5 But the contention has
the later Church assumed
it
it
to be a
the
name
of Diatessaron.
'
2 8
Beitrage, p. 444
Mcesinger dates his death in 1171 Lightfoot in 1207. Gesch. des Kanons, pp. 1 7, etc. See Supernatural Religion, ii. 152, etc.
; ;
4
6
Adv. Hser.
xlvi. 1.
See Li<rhtfoot's " Reply to Supernatural Religion," Contemporary Review, May, 1877. He shows that "Diapente" in
236
JUSTIN MARTYR.
settled.
now been
made by a Venetian monk, of an Armenian translation of Ephraem's Commentary just mentioned. 1 This conclusively proved that Tatian's work was, as had been supposed, a harmony of our Gospels. More recently
translation,
itself
has been
few
details
Ephraem's Commentary, is still a harmony of our Gospels; 2 while still more recently, on the occasion of the
Jubilee of Pope Leo XIIL, the same scholar produced
which contains
that used by
tian's
an
Arabic
translation
of
Syriac
at last Ta-
That Tatian composed a harmony of our four Gospels admits, therefore, no longer of doubt.
work
entire. 3
We
itself.
In
it
them the
genealogies.
He
tin.
Zahn holds
" it
was
Epiphanius that
Victor
1
'
according to
im-
is
own language
articles
by Henry Wace
and
iv.
See Encycl. Britan., xxii. 864, note 17 (Amer. ed.). This manuscript is announced as in preparation for publication, and an English translation is being published by Prof. A. L. Frothingham, Jr. 4 See Zahn's Tatian's Diatessaron, pp. 240, etc.
6 Ibid.,
JUSTIN ON TIIE
the
NEW TESTAMENT.
237
Hebrews
explain
'
may
may be accounted for. 1 The same fact why so little was known of the Diates"
But,
however
may
we
now
way
Justin
in
literature in general,
in.
ew
Teft am en \ Canon,
which have been already presented, Justin's use of the New Testament may be described in a few His use . words. from other New He does not mention nor quote * Testament any other New Testament book except the books than Apocalypse. Of it he speaks 2 as the work of " a certain man among us 3 whose name was John, one of the Apostles of Christ, who prophesied, by a
was made to him, that those who bewould dwell a thousand years in Jerusalem, and that afterward the universal and in short eternal resurrection and judgment of all men together would forthwith take place." At the same time, however, the knowledge and use of many of the other
revelation that
Xew
Testament books
may
way
1 2
Trap
rjfj.iv.
238
pel.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Satisfactory evidence
may thus
See,
e. g.,
Ap.
i.
49,
xiii.
48 Ap. i. 50, where the description of the ascension and the outpouring of Divine Power on the Apostles (ko! els ovpavov
27, 28,
;
dvepxopevov I86vres Kai TricrTevo-avres na\ Svvapiv eiceldev avrols Trepcpdeio-av nap' avrov Xafiovres) is not explained by Luke xxiv. 49,
Overbeck (Zeitschr. fur wissensch. Theol., 1872, p. 313) mainbut is a distinct reference to historical facts, which occurred before the Apostles went forth on their mission, as given in Acts Dial. 16, where aTreKTeivare yap tov diKatov Kai irpb i. 8, 9, and ii. 33
as
tains,
;
is
a reminiscence of Acts
vii.
52 (see
Acts iii. 14) Dial. 20, where we read, " But if we distinguish between green herbs, not eating all, it is not because they are common or unclean (kolvo. fj aKadapra)" after Acts x. 14. Compare also Ap. i. 40 (tt]v yeyevrjpevqv 'HpcoSou rod /3acriXeo)f 'iowdalaiv Kai avrwv 'lovbalatv Kai TliXdrov tov vperepov Trap avrols yevopevov inirpoTvov avv ro'is avrov o-rpariarais Kara tov ^picrroO Ap. ii. 10 (Socrates exhorted the crweXevaiv) with Acts iv. 27 Greeks irpbs 6eov 8e tov dyvu> o~tov avrols 8id \6yov ^rjTrjcrecos imyvmfnv) with Acts xvii. 23 Dial. 39 (ou peprjva ovbe Trapa(ppova>) with Acts xxvi. 25 Dial. 68 (where Trypho quotes 2 Kings vii. 12-16 (Ps. cxxxi. 11) changing Koiklas to oacpvos) with Acts ii. Dial. 120 (the 30, though the text of the LXX. may have varied reference to Simon Magus) with Acts viii. 10. 2 In Dial. 23, Justin's argument about Abraham's circumcision is clearly an echo of Rom. iv. 10, 11. Note iv aKpofivarlq. &v in connection with the quotation of Gen. xv. 16 and els arjpelov.
; ; ; ;
He makes Abraham
not a o-qbpaylb'a;
and circumcision a
nvevpariKov Kai
o-rjpelov,
So
in Dial. 11 ('io-pa-
yap to
aXrjdivov,
'ioilSa
we have
ii.
i.
a reminis.
cence of Rom.
ttjs
iv. 10,
17,
and
Rom.
iv.
and
(Isa.
ix.
29.
9
;
In Dial. 32,
x. 22), as left
xi.
implies
29 with
while
Dial. 44
of
(ko.\
Rom.
ix. 7,
not only in
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
and the Epistles
239
the First Epistle to the Corinthians, 1 the Second Epis2 tle to the Thessalonians,
to the Galaal
9.
(luction of ra KaTijyye\pfva
orayyeX/ai of
Rom.
and
ix. 4,
and rd
Teicva rrjy
eVayyeXiar of verse
In Ap.
i.
40
Bom. x. 18 uses the language of the Psalm though without calling it a prediction. Dial. 39, like Bom. xi. 2^i, quotes Elijah's complaint as applicable to the later Israel (observe evrvyxdvcov) and in Ap. i. 5 we read,
ing of the Apostles.
to describe the same,
;
Bom. iv. 11 (Isa. xlv. 23 Note that the parts of Romans with which Justin shows acquaintance are those which treat of the relation of the Jews to the Church; namely, the discussion of circumcision and Abraham's faith, and of the rejection of Israel with the exception of a " remnant." So we would expect from the subject of the Dialogue in which the above references are mainly found. Yet he does not reproduce Paul's argument, but only his pracnava
yXcovcra e'^o/ioXoy^o-erat avroo, like
(LXX.)
has
ofJLfirai).
tical position
1
towards Judaism.
i.
See Ap.
19, the
illustrative of
resurrection.
<racrdai.
criau.
Note, especially, napard^eL deov and Comp. 1 Cor. xv. 38 and 53. So Ap. i. 52
dcfidapo-lav ivbv-
symbolism of the unleavened bread, that ye do not the old deeds of the wicked leaven (Jva pf/
Dial. 14
this is the
"For
1
ivhvcrei dcpdap-
rd naXaid
iris Kanrjs
(vprjs
is
at least a striking
coincidence with
t0s
vcrrepov doubtless
1
Corinthians.
In Dial. 35 (see
eo-ovrai o-xlo-p.aTa
1
Cor.
with Christ's predictions in Matt. xxv. In Ap. i. 66 Dial. 41, 70, the words 7rape'6Wai/ (or 7rapea>Ke) and els dvdpvT](nv (Luke's account was probably early modified by Paul's) evidence the
knowledge of
1 Cor. xi. 23, 24 while in Dial. 39 the description of the spiritual gifts bestowed by Christ on believers, while perhaps influenced by Isa. xi. 2, appears to have been founded on 1 Cor.
;
xii.
7-10
and
(cos
in Dial.
illus-
Church
1
Compare
also
Ap.
i.
60
dX\d
<ro(pia
Cor.
ii.
4,
and
vpcov
f]
with
Cor.
19, 24
ii.
7, 8.
240
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and Hebrews,4 as well
destroyed at Christ's coming, but would continue " a time, times, and half a time," he concludes that at least tov ttjs dvofiias av8pa>Trov TpiciKOcria. TrevrrjKovTa err) ^acriXevaat Sei. So in Dial.
110, 6
rrjs
mrocrraaiai avffpamos
and
in
Compare
2 Thess.
3, 4, 8.
1
of Gal.
as well as of
:
Rom.
ix. 7,
So Dial. 119 "We Abraham, receiving forever the inheritance, reava tov 'Afipadp. 8ia tt)v Spolav niaTiv owes" In Dial. 95, 96, Justin quotes, " Cursed is every one who continueth not in all things written in the hook of the law to do them," to show man's universal guilt, and thereJustin's.
an echo though Paul's argument is not shall inherit the Holy Land with
fore
the reason
why
all
men.
Christ ought,
therefore, to be reverenced
thus
fulfilling
but the Jews curse Him and His, the other prophecy, " Cursed is every one who hang-
eth on a tree."
The
latter,
mean
that Christ
would be cursed by God, but by the Jews. The collocation of the two quotations from Deuteronomy shows clearly acquaintance with Gal. iii. 10-13, though Justin misunderstood verse 13. He was governed in his understanding of it, as is shown by Trypho's remarks in Dial. 32, 89, by the desire to retort on the Jews their declaration that the passage proved Jesus to have been disapproved by God. Here, as with Romans, we notice Justin's inability to grasp Paul's thought, though supposing that he was following
the Apostle.
2
Compare
("We who
man
in
God
28.
v\^(i>-
in
mind
7-9.
t<
See Ap.
;
53 (npcoroT.
6ea)
KTio-ecus),
125
In Ap. i. 58, Justin has tov irparoyovov avrov, which is Dr. E. A. Abbott, Modern Review, July, 1882) but his usual phrase is apostolic, and evidently taken from Col. i. 15. Compare also Dial. 43 (" We receive circumcision through baptism ") with Col. ii. 11, 12, and Dial. 28 (" If there be any Scythaecos u>v).
Philonian
(cf.
iii.
9-11.
is
See Ap.
i.
12, 63,
where Christ
called diroa-roXos-
So Heb.
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
241
Reminiscences of
1,
only in the
New
Testament.
is
called
7-9.
8iadt]Kr)v
Kaivrp>,
xxxi. 31
.
is
quoted.
So Heb.
viii.
fjirjKtTi
<nro8ca 8aud\eo)s
crtui-
dXkd
iriorei 8ta
18,
Heb. ix. 13, 14; Dial. 67 (the new covenant, unwas not established ueTa cpo&ov kcu Tpnuov) with Heb. 19; Ap. i. 45 (David predicted that the Father would
ko.1
Kare^eiv
X. 13.
ea>s
with Heb.
KaXovueOa kcu
XP 10 TOV cpvKdcrcrovres- Compare 1 John Compare also Dial. 32 (Believers are a robe iv ols alicel iii. 1-3. to napa tov 6eov o-nepua, 6 Xoyog) with 1 John iii. 9, and Dial. 45
ecrucv oi ras evrokas tov
(Christ was
vos ttjv
made
iii.
7-779
dpxh v
with
2
John
many
false Christs
and y^evSoaTroaroXoi
The
previous quo-
tation, "
be schisms and heresies," was, as already observed, probably due to a confusion of 1 Cor. xi. 18, 19, with Matt. xxv. and as \j/ev8oan6o'To'Koi only occurs in the New Testament in 2 Cor. xi. 13, the latter place may have originated the expression used by Justin. See, however, Rev. ii. and the word would be easily suggested to follow " false 2
There
Christs."
Compare Dial. 47 (77 yap xPV a"r T V s Kai V (piXavdpconta tov deov kcu to aueTpov tov ttXovtov avrov) with Eph. ii. 2, iii. 8 ; Dial.
8
120 (The Simonians said that Simon was God vtrepdvco -rrdo-qs dpxqs with Eph. i. 21 Dial. 114 (" Circumcised by the words of the apostles of the Chief Corner-stone") with
kcu eovo-ias Ka\ 8vvduea>s)
;
Eph.
ii.
20
Eph.
i.
Testament). 4 Compare Ap. i. 6 ("the host of the other good angels ") with 1 Tim. v. 21, and Dial. 7 (to. ttjs nXdvrjs nvevuara kcu 8aiu6via), 35 ("the doctrines dno tcov rfjs 77X01/77? nvevuaTcov") with the Trvevuacri nXdvois of 1 Tim. iv. 1.
(here only in the
5
New
77
yap
xpTjoro'rryj
Ka\
cpCkav6p<&iria
tov deov.
Compare
4.
16
"
242
JUSTIN MARTYR.
2
may
also with
is far
This
books addressed
How
did he
to pagans and to Jews. But the question is, How did Justin
re-
answer
We
observe in
(1) That he strongly declares the authority of the Apostles as teachers of Christianity. "By the power
H
ers
^^
men
ognized the
the Apostles
'
they
Him
from
men
6
they taught
Speaking of
and
;
this
7
we
were
In Ap.
i.
16,
by
Jas. v. 12.
2
Matt. v. 34, 37, appears to have been modified See above, on Justin's quotations from the Sy-
noptics.
Compare
iii.
Pet.
9.
Dial. 139 (els <fii\iav kcu ev\oy[av koXccv) with Possibly the pseudo-quotation from Jeremiah, " The
. .
Holy Lord God of Israel remembered His dead, who slept in the grave, and descended to them to preach His salvation," which Justin (Dial. 72) says the Jews had cut out, may indicate an early interpretation of 1 Pet. iii. 19; iv. 6. But Justin says nothing
elsewhere of preaching to the dead.
8 4 5
7
i. i. i. i.
39.
40.
avrov-
45.
61.
Ap.
i.
50.
The
tism
in-
which the
faith of the
Church appealed.
JUSTIN ON THE
have explained
high-priest, so
it
NEW TESTAMENT.
He
243
with authority.
declares, further,
the twelve
priest, Christ,
and through
their
was
filled
God and His Christ." 1 The Gentiles believed when they heard the word preached by His Apostles and when they learned it through them." 2 Christians have learned the true worship of God " from the law and the word which came forth from Jerusalem through the Apostles of Jesus." 3 " The words [which came]
through the Apostles of the Chief Corner-stone
spiritually circumcised us
;
"
have
that
is,
newness of
Life.
"
We
5 "We have believed God which was again spoken through the Apostles of Christ, and which was preached to us through the prophets." 6 Manifestly, Justin regarded the Apostles as infallible witnesses to Christ's life and teaching, and as authoritative expounders of Christianity. He does not apply to them the term "inspired;" but he declares them to have been endowed with power from on high, so that their teaching was the teaching of Christ and their word the voice of God. From them the Church had learned Christianity. Only through
who
the voice of
known.
(2)
"
Dial. 42.
Dial. 110.
curb
Di a i. 10 9.
ttjv 8eoo~ej3fcav
i.
D ia
118
spurious.
244
for Christian faith.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
They were
"
authoritative to
him
all
be-
the
...
things concerning our Saviour Jesus Christ taught " His miraculous birth. 1 Tothe"me.
authoritative sources
moirs
is
Son
charist. 3
of God. 2
Eu-
He
tells
Lord's
Day
" the
and that an exhortation by the president followed, based on the passages which had just been read. The Apostles, therefore, to the Church of Justin's time were not only infallible witnesses and teachers of Christianity, but
their written testimony, so far at least as the Gospels
faith
were concerned, was the source and guide of Christian and practice. To them Christians appealed both
for facts
and
for doctrines.
If
any other
facts concern-
comparably
theirs.
less in amount and in importance than They were read in the assembly interchangeit
Quotes
" scdp-
ture -"
a quotation from or a reference to the GosP els witn the sacred formula "It is written;" 5 and in one place remarks that "with
is
called Serpent
and
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
33.
GG.
2 4
Dial. 100.
Ap.
i.
G7.
also,
5 yeyoaTrrai.
Otto conjectures
JUSTIN ON THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
245
of our
Satan and Devil, as also ye can learn by inquiring writings," 1 a sentence in which we may
reference
to
the
Apocalypse,2
authority in
said of
its
If to these facts
we add
the
many
instances in which
New
Testament
epistles,
we have a
show that
amount
of evidence tending to
apostolic writings
exponents of Christianity.
On
(1)
different conclusion
ture, calling
Scripture "
or
" the
Word," in marked contrast to the indefinite way in which he speaks of Christian literature other than the Gospels. It would seem, at first sight, as if he ranked only the Gospels on a level with " the prophets."
(2)
hand, certain
pofat'to'a
conclusion
observed, no direct appeal any apostolic writing besides the Gospels, except to the Apocalypse and this latter he introduces almost incidentally, after he had already sought to prove his point from the Old Testament.
to
;
He
makes, as
we have
(3)
He makes He
no mention of public
of believing
it
ecclesiastical use
speaks
Apostles because
1
Ap.
i.
28.
as kcu k
fiadeiv 8vva<T0.
2
Rev. xx.
Ap.
i.
33.
246
JUSTIN MARTYR.
thus seeming to place them in a subordinate position; while the various points in which he deviated from the teaching of the New Testament, and the freedom with
which he explained the Gospel by philosophy often seem inconsistent with a recognition of the divine
authority of the apostolic writings.
But
in
mind
(1)
be borne
For one
tiling, Justin's
sarily prevented
But
(i) his
1C
teachers as authorities.
He
appealed to the
pu?posl
appeal^
apostles as
pagan readers because of their an* and the remarkable fulfilment of their But neither Jew nor pagan would have predictions. been moved by the citation of apostolic teaching. The teaching of Christ is presented mainly to exhibit its
authontative
even
to
teachers.
tiquity
its
fulfilment
of
Had
work against
might
Ter-
it
now
does.
whose acceptance of the Canon is certain, does not once appeal to any New Testament passage in his
Apology.
The same
apologetic motive
may
explain, also,
why
prophets.
To give a reason
for faith is
another.
JUSTIN ON THE
chiefly because they
NEW TESTAMENT.
247
and Christianity in general fulfilled but this was not inconsistent with taking his Christianity from the apostolic teaching and testimony, which, as we have seen, he did.
the prophetic predictions
;
(2)
him
to represent Christianity as
tween His statements and those of His messenders. Even the Old Testament is repre sented as given by the Logos, 1 though the But the incarprophets are cited by name.
nation of the Logos was to Justin the central
fact both of Christianity
Christ's
wor
8*
and of human
faith.
history.
The
Church's
So
far,
therefore,
was presented at all was naturally cited in the very words of the Logos, rather than in those of even His chosen
as the original Christian teaching
by him,
it
emissaries.
(3) " the
The single statement that in public worship memoirs of the Apostles or the writings of the
"
prophets
were read,
may
not be pressed so
language
he pressed
t0 far
"
we
have frequent testimony from other ancient writers that even non-apostolic epistles were often thus
used.
(4)
New
Testament
He
j
be-
and
to
be defending the
; '
teaching nnconsciously
made.
Ap.
i.
36.
248
from that
faith
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and those doctrines, he did only what whose acceptance of the New
is
many have
since done,
Testament as inspired
appear sufficiently
often
unquestioned.
It is impossible,
we
think,
to affirm fairly, as
rationalistic critics
have
It
idea of an authoritative
is
New
Testament Scripture.
likewise impossible to
it
he
did have
in the
was
But the
probabili-
latter rather
It is clear that
he appealed
tianity.
than to oral
tradition as authority for his representation of ChrisIt is clear that at least the Gospels
collection, called
had been
1
"the Gospel,"
which ranked on an equality with the Old Testament, and that other apostolic books were used to regulate the faith of the Church.
infer that these other books
It
is
perfectly fair to
same estimate
trines echoed
as the Gospels
them.
True,
believed to
by Justin even when he misunderstood oral tradition was still followed when be pure and well-attested. Distance and
No
the
New
accepted in
of the
remember the
apologetic object
JUSTIN ON THE
he gives as
NEW TESTAMENT.
to the
249
much testimony
Canon
as
we should
and renders a larger canon not improbable. His negaby his object and his spirit. He, moreover, is but a single witness, and the acceptance by the Church of the New Testative testimony is largely counterbalanced
ment
may
is
be proved by others.
The The
testimony of Iren?eus
churches of the
"
first
Muratori Fragment
little
Eoman Church
Even
in the
at but a
the
Gospel of Luke
Scripture
"
besides
This com-
own
is
more limited in
extent.
So
far as his
testimony
confirms
does go,
when
completeness, in differit
localities,
our
New
in
Tim.
v. 18.
2 Pet.
iii.
16.
ad Rom. 4. " I do not, as Peter and Paul, issue commandments unto you. They were Apostles I am but a condemned man."
8
See,
e. g.,
4 Ad Phil. " While I flee to the Gospel as to the flesh of 5. Jesus, and to the Apostles as to the Presbytery of the Church."
How
could he
flee
by turning
to their
writings ?
250
substantially the
JUSTIN MARTYR.
did, as form-
message.
LECTURE
VI.
THE TESTIMONY OF JUSTIN TO THE ORGANIZATION AND BELIEF OF THE POST-APOSTOLIC CHURCH.
examine Justin's testimony Church itself, to look through him at to the those early Christian communities of which we have already learned much from his writings, but whose internal conditions and ruling beliefs we may more
are now, finally, to
WE
directly observe.
we examined the external relaChurch of the second century, and the popular and legal objections then made to Christianity and in doing so we found the Church to consist of locally organized societies, scattered
In a previous lecture
tions of the
;
moment
We have
was
Church of
Justin's age
distinctly
and consciously a
Hebrew
be as
who
united Jewish
with Christian
faith,
but which
felt itself to
Gentiles
were regarded as
joiced to believe in a
The Church rewhose kingdom every race was to be equally a partaker, and was even disposed to look beyond its Hebrew parentage, and to declare itself the child of the universal conscience and reason of
its
natural adherents.
Redeemer
of
mankind.
Hence we found
252
influenced
JUSTIN MARTYR.
losophy of
its
by the ideas which heathen culture had preby the more spiritual phipaganism, grappling with the problems which
it
had already grappled with those suggested to the Jewish race, and endeavoring either to reconcile reason and revelation or to prove the rights of revelation against the es-
Then
we found from
had
regarded of apos-
which it appealed and conduct. It claimed to rest its beliefs on apostolic authority, and with the progress of time was depending less and less on tradition and was becoming more and more a religion of a book. It remains, then, to ask what glimpses we may obtain from our Apologist of the internal constituS eS " ti n and doctrinal tenets of the Church itself. timony to 11 " We know, from the testimony of the followtionTmf faith of the j n cr age, that changes of form and elaboration o & a
to the statements of
and
Church.
of belief
of
the Apostles.
What
own and
To
appreciate,
Justin's testimony,
necessary
,
first to
observe that
.
He
claimed
to represent
..,-.. himself to be
great
his Christianity
before him.
body of Christians, and that with them had been received from the generation We have several times remarked this, but
Justin did not
now
it
253
munity.
handed down from the Apostles and though, as we have seen, his philosophy did in reality seriously modify that faith, he was himself evidently unconscious of any departure from it. Thus Justin not only presented his Apology in the name of all true Christians, but he specially makes the point that these should not be confounded with Christerm
it,
on
He
insists
fairly
Of the
real
moral character of
nothing, and would seem, no dealings with them. 2 The doctrine which he represented was, on the other hand, the " We have received traditional belief of the churches.
know
had,
by tradition''
"
he says, "
1
how God
is to
be worshipped."
lieve, that
lences."
He only accepts those who imitate His excelBy these expressions he meant that they had
So likewise had the
its
6
bap-
what was
false
therefore, to
who
are dis8
of the true
i.
and pure
8
5 7
8
4.
Ap. Ap.
i.
26.
i.
i.
i.
10.
TrapeiKfjCpaiJiev.
4 6
Ibid.
i.
8e8i8dyp.eda.
61.
53.
66. 35.
7rape8a>KM.
fj/iels
Dial.
oi
T779
akrjdivrjs
'irjcroii
8t8a<Tna\ias p.a8r]Tai.
254
JUSTIN MARTYR.
many who
are of
"
reject
it.
He
chooses not,
men
or men's doc-
right-minded Christians,"
It is evident
from these
which he had
received,
handed down from the Apostles. Justin's philosophy had not made his Christianity, though he found the two harmonious, and though he understood the latter by the aid of the former. He was positive that the Christianity which he professed was that which had been delivered to the Church at the beginning.
Furthermore, Justin's declared attitude toward heresy
Most keenly was he heresies. Most His opposition to positively did he declare them to be noveleres3 ties, introduced by the demons to destroy the work of Christ. Most anxious was he not to be identitestifies
in the
.
same
direction.
'
and most vigorously did he repudiate Thus in the Apology he declares that Simon Magus and Menander and Marcion had been put forward by the devils to deceive men. 4 The two
fied
with
heretics,
their teaching.
as a heretic proper,
who was
and
causing
many
80.
of every nation to
utter
blasphemies
Dial.
ttoWovs
8'
av Kal tg>v
rrjs
Ibid, Ibid.
6pdoyvu>p.oves Kara
i.
navTa Xpicrrtavoi.
Ap.
"
255
the
He
insinuates,
that
the
slanderous
tales
circulated
about
speaks of them
all
no
little bitterness,
many
have believed him as if he alone knew the truth, and laugh at us, though they have no proof of what they
say,
and become the prey of atheistical doctrines and 2 So also he declares that the appearance of heretics in the Church only makes the true disciples more firm in the faith, since Christ had predicted the coming of such false teachers. 3 He shrewdly points out, also, 4 that the heretical doctrines bear the names of
wolf,
of devils."
their founders
who
originated
them.
stamped
trine.
Against
They blaspheme," he
"
and
Christ."
in
since
we know them
and
sinful,
be
and confes-
sors of Jesus in
"
Many have
doctrines, forging
them
in Christ's
name
is,
All these
Ap.
26.
2
4
Ap.
i.
58.
8
5
Dial. 35.
MapKiavol,
either
Ibid.
May
not this
256
heretical
sects
JUSTIN MARTYR.
were popularly called Christians, but
to idols
all
of them ate meat which had been offered some denied the resurrection of the dead 2 blasphemed the Creator, and misrepresented Christ,
2
Some
and
tolic
Church.
significance of these statements of our Apologist
It
is
The
is
very great.
-,
whom
Significance of his testi,-.
,,
he
uiluy and
apostoiicity of the
But
it is
orthodox
churches.
...
who
How
firmly he
how
plainly he speaks of
and
who
did not prevent him from branding their belief as a mere " human doctrine." 4 But his description of the heretics
clearly
his
doctrines as novelties.
As Justin
Such
is
man's name.
As
the Church stress was not laid on the teaching of indimutilation of Luke,
" Gospel
of
9)? 1 He does not say that all the sects mentioned Dial. 35. were guilty of this. Both the Marcionites and the Saturnili(Iren.
iii.
Truth"
11.
Dial. 80.
See Lect.
III.
Dial. 48.
257
man-named
faith.
Justin
testifies,
orthodox
He and
the Church
was the His Christianity betrays no consciousness of having arisen from the fusion of, or compromise between, previously antagonistic parand the differences which existed between it and ties apostolic Christianity may, as we have seen, 1 be explained in another way. It was a Christianity which knew Gnosticism to be a novelty, and considered Jewish Christianity, if not carried too far, a pardonable weakness, but which itself stood on the foundation which it was assured, both by tradition and by written records, had been laid by the Apostles of Christ. Nor is there any reason to believe that Justin misSuch, at
least,
which they
tried to occupy.
purpose of commending
for
n
whom
l
-l
he wrote.
That
it
to the unbelievers
l
he would be
-,
in-
vor y
inevitable
arguments and in modes of expression, would be almost and the fact may be perceived especially in
;
The resemblances which he adduces beand the tales of mythology are to be referred to this motive. His desire to secure belief in Christ as sent from God, even if His divinity be denied, 2 betrays no doubt the same apologetic
the Apology.
tween the
spirit.
he
felt
that his
commend
2
itself to
;
the better
Lect. IT.
Ap.
i.
22
Dial. 48.
17
258
class of pagans,
JUSTIN MAKTYR.
and would make Christianity appear
to them, as
it
In
nies,
he evidently sought
;
to
represent
stress
them
as being
as simple as possible
aud the
to
him likely
two purest and greatest of the Antonines. But while Justin was an Apologist, there is nothing to show that he consciously misrepresented facts. His character was too rugged and bold for such dishonesty. His sneers at the worship of the emperors and at the deification of Antinous are certainly not the language His bold arraignment of the treatment of a sycophant. of the Christians as unjust and irrational shows him a man who would speak the truth while the willingness to suffer and die rather than deny their Lord is of itself a sufficient proof that Justin and his fellow-Christians were not the men knowingly to misstate facts. Moreover, his teaching in the Apology and in the Dialogue is essentially the same, though the persons addressed were very different. We may positively conclude that when Justin speaks from his own knowledge, we may His testimony, therefore, to the trust him absolutely. condition of the Church is that of one who honestly represented, so far as his purpose called for it, and so far
at least the
;
tian
Church
He
defended no
as honestly
and he did so
and
as earnestly as
he could.
concerned, Justin
I.
So
far as
church organization
information.
is
gives us but
his
little
259
He
only
when
and
worship of
.
the
distribution
effort
of
their
zation of the
Moreover, his
ceremonies
manifestly was and harmlessness of these few so that we could not expect from him a
offi-
of the
Church
to
body.
tion.
What little he does say, however, is worth examinaHe describes, first, the rite of baptism. 1 The canhe
says, are instructed to
didates,
pray God
with fasting
Church praying and fasting with them. They are then taken where there is water, and are " regenerated," 2 as the others had been " for in the name of God the Father and Lord of the universe, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit, they then receive the washing
;
with water. 3
tion,4 since
This washing
is also
called illumina-
they
who
in their understandings."
is
then
brought, writes Justin, 5 to where "the brethren" are assembled, where " we offer prayers in com-
mon
and for the one who has been illuminated, and for all others in every
for ourselves,
Prayers
place, that
we may
be counted worthy,
now
. .
that
we have
learned
by our works to be found good citizens and keepers of the commandments. After the
the truth,
.
prayers,
1
we
i.
The
klss *
Ap.
dvayevvuvTai.
On
to tv tw
4
(fxoria-fios-
v8an
Ap.
i.
65.
260
JUSTIN MARTYR.
there
is
Then
The Eiickarist.
having received
all,
them renders
offers
praise
and
Spirit,
and
at length thanks-
Him."
When
Amen.
away to the absent. Afterwards, Justin we continually remind one another of an y these things. The wealthy among us help the needy, and we are always together. And on the
and carry
'
adds, 3 "
Public worfirst"
day which is called the day of the Sun, there or ^ s an assem bly of all who live in cities
country to one place, and the memoirs of the
Then,
4
when
instruction
and invitation 5
good things.
Then we
all rise
together and pray." The Eucharist is celebrated, and afterward " they who are well to do and are willing
give,
own
is
free choice,
what he
wills
and what
is
collected
Now,
cieties is
only the
twv
d$c\cpa>v.
2 8 5
evxapicrriav
Ap.
i.
67.
8ia Adyov.
TrpoKXrjcriv.
Some
261
We
"
infer
"
church
in each community.
.
from them that there was but one society or Such seems to be the
expression " there
is
m cities
...
-,
One church
in each
and country
to
one place."
oca
'
example so large a place as Eome, where the Christians must have been too numerous to meet all together, the reply may be made that Justin none the less regarded the local church as a unit, and that if several
meeting-places be assumed, they must have been considered as but parts of one assembly.
from his language that the local This follows not so society had a permanent president. much from the expression, " the president of a permanent the brethren," for that might be translated president.
infer, further, "
We
the brother
who
is
the
who was
therefore the
permanent agent of
its charity.
He
also
and administered the Eucharist. The deacons were his assistants, and he appears to have come to control the duties which the deacons were originally
ordained to discharge. 1
chief officer as
Was
?
it
Yet he mentions
" regenera-
tism
and
Acts
vi.
Ap.
i.
61.
262
to
JUSTIN MARTYR.
the pagans. 1
Justin, or
one similar to
it, is
though there
applied, expressly
in
we not
title of the officer in question. May " conjecture that his avoidance of both " bishop
to
church
is
term "bishop"
officer
of
the
Roman Church
had
come
to
be
used in the
title of
to
About Symeon
to
But not only does Clement of Eome, at the close of first century, use " bishop " and " presbyter " convertibly, and with the implication that there was a plurality of such officers at the head of the local
the
is
significantly
to
silent
to
the
Eomans,
as
any presiding
to the Philippians.
1
The testimony
Hermas concern-
Lect. II.
2
4.
crv
8'
avayvacras
eis
ravrqv
tt)v
ttoKiv
is.
ii.
p.fTa
ra>v
9.
7rpe(rftvTtpoL>p
t&v irpoiarapevcov
rrjs
eKKXrjalas.
iii.
Ad
Polyc.
1,
but
Ad Eph.
B
1, 2, 4, 5,
Ad Mag.
2, 3, 6, 7
4
Ad
Tral.
1, 2, 3, etc.
Eus. H. E.
iv. 22.
Ibid., v. 24.
See
Ad
203
obscure. 1
with the
tion of titles as to prove distinct offices can be disstates 3 that on drew up a list of the succession down to Anicetus, whose deacon was Eleutherus,"
Hegesippus also
"
his arrival at
Rome he
Essay on the
Christian Ministry.
2
who
ways in righteousness." Vis. ii. 4 " You will write therefore two books [or copies, /3t/3XtSapta], and send one to Clement and one to Grapte. Clement will then send (his) to the foreign cities, for to him has this duty been intrusted (ei<eiva> yap e7rireTpa7rrat) and Grapte will admonish the widows and orphans and thou shalt read it to this city along with the presbyters
Church
to direct their
who
rrjs
Observe here not only presbyters as controlling the worship of the church, but Clement singled out as the church organ of communication with other churches. There is nothing to show whether Clement was but one of the presbyters, or whether he was regarded as having a distinct office but the impression is made by the language that he was the church's executive and
eKKXrjalas)-"
;
probably
teachers,
its
presiding presbyter.
Vis.
iii.
5,
Prob-
ably " teachers " represents " presbyters," and " bishops," the chief
terms
presbyters, as executive officers; but, as Lightfoot admits, the may designate " the one presbyteral office in its twofold asVis.
iii.
pect."
" I say to
(jvpo-qyovp-ivois)
over
the church and hold the first seats (roty TrpcoTOKaBeSpirais)," etc. Sim. ix. 25 " Apostles and teachers who preached to the whole
:
world," etc.
tianity, it describes
only the teaching work of church officers without discriminating their offices. Sim. ix. 27: " Bishops given
to hospitality
never failed to protect the widows and maintained a holy conversation." Here the administrative and executive work of the " bishop " appears but whether the word is applied to ordinary presbyters, or only to the chief, is uncertain. 8 Eus. H. E. iv. 22.
.
264
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Roman Church
title.
at
and before
later date
At
little
"
but
"
Irenseus,
who was
familiar
with
the
and in another 3 a " presbyter," and in his letter to Victor of Rome, 4 speaks of " the presbyters preceding Soter in the government of the church which thou dost now rule." Furthermore, none of the
place
bishop,"
Roman
title
Episcopus
"
later. 5
It
varied in
in the
and perhaps
same
localities as well.
Such a
state of things
would
mention the
suppose that,
the president.
We may
which
haps
the
different
opinions
existed
in
the
But however
but one of
No
sacerdotaiism.
i
5
this
may have
was
"
No
Eus. H. E. Eus. H. E.
v. 20.
iii.
3, 4.
v. 24.
De
p. 50, quoted
6
Rossi, Bulletina di Archeologia Christiana, Ann. II. 18G4, by Hatch, " Organization," etc., p. 88.
all
believers.
265
the
if
we suppose
of
any
officers
No
doubt this
may
nor in detail
its
methods of instructing
its
members made
towards
had gone
far
accords with
what we
From the j ust n s dezation during the second century. beginning there one estab- s^pt' 011 was but society J accords with the known lished in each locality. This was originally J J
>
facts of
Their
office,
however, was at
first
chiefly disciplinary
and executive,
to the presbyter,
was
into
an itinerant
early in the
But
I cannot accept Hatch's theory of the origin of the episcoSee his " Organization," etc., Lect. II. The use of the term in the apostolic churches as synonymous with " presbyter " is
pate.
clearly proved
by Acts xx.
i.
term
itself
Christian churches from the LXX. as by the Gentile Christians from the clubs. See Dr. Sanday's article in the Expositor, Feb., 1887, "Origin of the Christian Ministry, II., Criticism of Recent
Theories."
2
8
See the Pastoral Epistles and Heb. xiii. 7, 8 See " The Teaching of the Apostles," 11, 12,
Pet. v. 1-3.
13.
266
second century
JUSTIN MARTYR.
we
find in the
manent president
who was
flock
to
The bishop is the perand in this centralization, have taken place, the Church
;
influ-
As
The services of the assembly and the management of the society's affairs fell more and more into The deacons became his assistants in the his hands. administration of the finances and of the benevolent work of the Church. The latter especially, as Justin intimates, occupied a large part of his attention, and must have aided to augment the power of his office.
The
and assisting him in teaching and discipline, fell into the background, or became pastors of the subordinate chapels, as we would call them, which with the growth
of the society
became necessary.
in local church
the
movement
Such was in outline government which the By the end of the century
had been so firmly established in nearly all the churches of the Empire, 1 that it was commonly supposed to have been the arrangement from the beginning. The slight
glimpse which Justin gives of the services of the Chris1
elsewhere.
In Alexandria the process seems to have been slower than See Li^htfoot's Commentary on Philippians Essay
;
p. 225.
267
assemblies
reveals,
so far as
it
goes,
the same
picture. 1
But was
tliere
societies together
of such a thing.
any external bond uniting these local ? We reply that Justin gives no hint His expressions concerning unitv of the
1168
puref
spiritual,
Expounding the
that those
Forty-fifth Psalm, he
writes.2
who
and one
Word
speaks,
"Hearken,
ear." 3
1
daughter, and behold and incline thine Again,4 Christ " hath made us a house of prayer
be noted that I have used the term " presbytery " body of a local church or single society. So it is used in the New Testament. It was, since there was but one society in each locality, in one aspect equivalent to the modern " session," in another equivalent to the modern " presbytery," as Nor the terms are used in the American Presbyterian Church. must the " bishop " of the early part of the second century be He was the identified with the diocesan bishop of later times.
It should
Had
been associated with other bishops of the same province or of several adjacent localities in the government of the churches under them, or had he and his presbyters divided on terms of
members of their church, as it grew, into several soeach organized after the original pattern, and governed by the joint council, the result would have been what is now understood as government by presbytery. But in fact the importance of the chief pastor increased. The presbyters were given subordinate positions under him. The local church remained an
equality the
cieties,
the
first
way was paved for the later diocesan episBoth presbyterianism and episcopacy therefore concur in change which passed over the apostolic churches namely,
;
From
the
former preserving the idea of local self-government after the original model, and securing the unity of all by a series of ascending
courts;
2 4
personal power.
Dial. 63. Dial. 86.
Cf.
Eph.
v.
23-27.
268
JUSTIN MARTYR.
and worship." 1 Christians are "the vine planted by God and Christ the Saviour," 2 and are " the robe of
them the Seed of God, the Logos, They have believed "as one man" in God, and " being inflamed by the word of His calling, are the true high-priestly race." 4 They are the true Israel. 5 Still more particularly, he states 6 that the prophet 7 predicted that the wicked shall become subject to Christ, "and that all shall become as one child. Such a thing," he adds, " as you may witness in the body although the members are enumerated as many, all together are called one, and are a body. 8 For indeed a commonwealth 9 and an assembly, 10 though many individuals
Christ," because in
dwells. 3
fact, 11
are
and addressed by the one appellation." The of Christendom was therefore to Justin a most unity real, but at the same time a purely spiritual fact.
There
the
is
made
against
Christians
in
the Apologist's
defence,
which
indicates
that a formal
societies
organization of the
separate
Christian
arisen.
is
were
This spiritual
bond
certainly united
the churches
closely together.
We
1
from church
Cf.
or written
iii.
by distinguished
ii.
Eph.
i.
ii.
22
Tim.
15
Pet.
5.
Dial. 110.
6
7 8
Ap.
Isa.
32.
4
6
2,
according to the
LXX.
9
8i}/zof.
Cf.
10 eKKkrjcria.
11
ok
Cf.
ovres irpayfia
i2
269
the
With
Important churches and bishops attained commanding positions in the enBut all the evidence goes to show tire brotherhood. that the local churches were in the second century intolic traditions, rose in influence.
dependent. a
common
and
life
and hope.
It
It divided
the
made
believers
seem
though scattered over the Empire, one one church. No church or bishop held
;
any
official
primacy
to an established was not difficult in time to embody the Church's unity in an external form. 2 Not yet, however, had that form been created. The Catholic Church of the post-apostolic age was simply
it
the total
faith.
number
of those
who
we
find in Paul.
He
betrays no
was
on the older
we have found
Compare the
Corinth.
2
The
first
the
churches of a certain
irregularly,
district.
They appear
to
270
JUSTIN MARTYR.
to do to the claims of
him
some modern
first
critics that in
began.
What,
then,
was the
faith
by which these
?
early
To
this ques-
tion
P
we
,,
Church.
oi all
our inquiries.
How
ootained from
we have
By
upon
and the
to
effects of this
were so great as
modify nearly
belief.
And
two
are
was remarked
the
elements,
philosophical
and
the
Christian,
He
believed
much
which
superimposed upon
cal terms, taken also beliefs
his Christianity.
Not only
techni-
created,
which his philosophy never would have and which therefore must have come from his
religion, are
adopted
Finally, his
body of orthodox believers, his confessed reliance on apostolic teaching, and his horror of heresy make it certain that while his views were modified by philosophical influences, he is, if allowance for these modifications be made, a competent witness to
close connection with the
the
faitli
The
first
Christ.
faith of the
1
Church
Lect. IV.
by Justin,
271
central
was
its
article.
On
and the
His
and
of
ascension formed the historical foundation on Humanity which the Church's faith rested. His birth Curist
-
is defended by Justin as the common His gradual and natural growth into manhood
Stress is laid on the reality of His humanity 3 in general, as well as of His sufferings in particular. 4 He was held to be sinless, 5 holy, 6 and righteous. 7 He rose from the dead, and ascended to heaven, where He waits in glory the day of His final
mentioned. 2
triumph. 8
These
facts,
which
historical, but were the founby any save by those who by questioning them were stamped as heretical, upon which the very existence of Christianity was held to repose. But, on the other hand, the divinity of Christ is even more emphatically mentioned by Justin as a fundamental belief of the Christians. He was Divinity of worshipped and adored. 9 "We reasonably Christ, worship Him, having learned that He is the Son of the
dation, unquestioned
Him
and on
this
its
Son of God " was, in fact, the term commonly applied to Christ by the Christians n and while
1
Ap.
i.
Dial. 88.
103.
p ia
i.
2 .3, 110.
Dial. 119.
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
io
Ap.
i.
13.
See Ap.
22.
272
JUSTIN MARTYR.
it
was not
so underIt re-
when
applied to Christ.
of the world
and in
this particular
divine incarnation. 3
doctrine.
own
This was,
is
His explanation of the way in which Christ was divine one thing. His testimony to the Church's non-philois
The
latter
was
Ebionism, or at least
to be the opinion
who
distinctly declared 4
by Justin not
human
of man, in opposition to the teaching of the prophets and of Christ Himself. Moderate Jewish Christianity stood, as would appear from Justin's language, in full accord with the rest of the Church in this belief. 5 Marcion, on the contrary, is declared to be impious for denying that Christ is the Son of the Creator, 6 as well as for denying that the Creator is the Supreme God. Thus Christ was to the Christians the God-Man Son of God from before the foundation of the world the divine Logos who became man for the salvation of men. 7 Justin's doctrine of the Logos presupposes, as
;
Ap.
i.
23.
i.
Dial. 48.
8 6
7
See Ap.
In Ap.
4 Dial. 48.
6
8lci
Ap.
i.
58.
6i
i]jxas
xpio~Tov ycyovevai,
feat o~a>p.a
\6yov Kai
yj/v)(rjv.
This
is,
273
as
we have previously
as one establishing a
John
He
new
belief,
and explaining an admitted belief. Dean Mansel has well remarked that the earliest heresies found it easier to deny the humanity than the divinity of Christ, and
thus testify to the universal belief of the Christians in
the
latter.
1
As such
it
We
repeat
Marcion, divided Christ. The whole Logos appeared and the whole Christ, physical and rational, was the appearing of the Logos. The body of Christ was produced in the womb of the Virgin by the Logos (Ap. i. 33) the Logos Him-
who,
like
in Christ
self
And
make
the enu-
meration complete, that the ^rv\riv (human soul; see Dial. 105) of Christ contained also the manifestation of the Logos. Certainly
body and logos and words shows that Justin did not mean by these terms to enumerate the parts of Christ's humanity, for then he would surely have said, body and soul and logos (or reason). By logos he therefore meant Christ's divinity, and, besides There is it, attributed to Him a real body and a human soul. nothing to show how he defined the relation of the Logos to the soul in Christ, just as he does not define the relation of the Logos
Justin recognized in Christ three parts,
soul.
of the
to the
human reason
Though
his lan-
guage here looks Apollinarian, the probability is that he did not anticipate that heresy. So Otto (sub loco), Weizs'acker (Jahrb. fiir deutsche Theol., 1867, p. 96, note), and Von Engelhardt (Das Christenthum Justins, p. 121, where the various views of the pasSee also Dorner's History of the Doctrine of sage are given). the Person of Christ (Eng. trans.), div. i. vol. i. p. 277. Dial. 105, in which Justin shows that by yf/vxrj he understood the immortal spirit and not the mere animal life of man, seems to have been overlooked by those who make him a trichotomist. 1 Gnostic Heresies, Lect. VIII.
18
274
relation of the
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Son
as
to the
worship of
Him
God
other thing.
efforts
The
to
explain the
mystery
is
This
matter
(2)
(2)
lies in
in
Christ's
faith
The
Trinity.
in fa e Trinity.
which we believe was taught by the Apostles, and would certainly at least never have led him to it.
When
we spoke
of the
way
in
deed,
we found
to his Christianity.
Still
Justin
and through
whom
of the
Son
to the Father,
we found
Justin describing
While nu-
He
is
yet represented
Him
in such a
way
the
as to
distinction between
them
At
same time
He
is
sub-
'
275
He
Father's will.
was produced as a distinct subsistence by the But to the Logos pertains, according to
the world.
God and
is
and His activity in human history has So much stress was thus laid on the idea of the Logos that little place was left for the work Though continually using the phrase of the Spirit.
very
close,
been constant.
Logos as the
by the angel, " Behold, thou shalt conceive of the Holy Spirit," Justin says that it is wrong to understand here the " Spirit " as anything else than the Logos, who Himself caused the Virgin to conceive and became incarnate in her. 2 Significant variations of phrase from that of the New Testament indicate the same habit of thought. Instead of Saint John's " worship in spirit and in truth," Justin has, " We worship, honoring in reason and truth." 3 Believers are those " in whom dwells the Seed from God, the Logos," 4 rather than those in whom God or Christ dwells by the Spirit. The doctrine of " the Seminal Logos, of whom all men
partake,"
5
doctrine
of
takes
its
place in
to
Justin's mind.
suffice
own thought
strongly tended
show away
from
the doctrine of a Trinity. It tended to a sort of dytheism, although it held to the consubstantiality of
all.
What
1
all this
8
6
36
ii.
10.
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
33.
32.
276
Justin
testifies
JUSTIN MARTYR.
to the
?
by the Christians
name
of
God
all,
;
and of the Holy Spirit " : or, as Justin adds in the same connection, " in the name of God the Father and Lord of all," and " of Jesus Christ who was crucified under Pontius Pilate," and " of the Holy Spirit, which predicted through the prophets all things concerning Jesus." So he elsewhere explicitly declares " we worship the Son, holding him in the second place and the prophetic Spirit in the third order." 2 That he
Christ,
1
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
61.
13.
vibv
.
Tifiwfiev.
" The 6, he mentions the objects of Christian worship as follows most true God and Father of righteousness and temperance and other virtues (who is) free from wickedness, and the Son who came from Him and taught us these things, and the host of other good angels who follow and are like Him and the prophetic This mention of angels is to be explained by Justin's Spirit." desire to set over against the bad angels and demons whom pagans worshipped the whole number of good celestial beings as objects of Christian veneration, thus showing that universally His object was to prove that the Christians adore what is good. So far from this, he says, they have Christians are not atheists. as objects of reverence a great number of heavenly beings, but all Certainly Justin's language was misleading for of them good. that he did not really mean that Christians in the strict sense worshipped angels is proved by the fact that in Ap. i. 13, 61, 65, &G, he names only the Father, Son, and Spirit as objects of worship. His language in Ap. i. 6 shows, however, that the subordination of the Son and Spirit to the Father was so strongly impressed on his thought that it was not difficult for him thus to include angels as, He did not bave a Jew's in a general way, objects of veneration. jealousy of whatever might seem to infringe on monotheism, but was more concerned for the worship of the good than of the One. This was another result of the course by which Justin approached Christianity and the isolated expression before us betrays his
; ;
277
making
Him
of the
_,
.
.
we have
already stated
.
concerning
the Spirit
iii
,,
The
Spirit.
for
of Christian
life.
Not only
is
name
of
things,
name
of the Spirit. 2
The province
The prophecies
in the
name
of the Spirit
The
own
See
Engelhardt's Das Christenthum Justins, p. 14G, and his quotation from Nitsch, that " to the Gentile Christians, as long as
scientifically reflect, there was not the same need of monotheism as to the Jewish Christians," which was because, Yon Engelhardt adds, " in rising from polytheism to the truth of divine unity, the conception of God became abstract and
Von
who mani-
The view
with the Spirit and regarded the Spirit as an angel is an unnatural construction of his language, and opposed to his general
representation of the Spirit.
So the rendering, " The Son who is a mere effort to escape difficulties. Dr. E. A. Abbott (Modern Review, July, 1882, p. 568) regards this passage " as a remnant of the undeveloped Philonian doctrine, whereby the Logos is but the elder and foremost of a number of Logoi, Angels, or Powers." 1 Ap. i. 31, 32, 35, 40, etc.; Dial. 7, 25, 32, 34, etc. a Ap. i. 39.
278
aged believer
JUSTIN MARTYR.
who
is
represented
unless instructed
to
man
cannot see
God
but
Spirit. 1
Justin declares
fables,
words
have
I,"
he
cries, " of
The
which Christian men and women possessed are said to have been received from the Spirit of God. 4 It would appear from these expressions that he conceived of the Spirit as the agent employed by the Father and the Logos Thus alone can we in operating upon men's minds. understand him, when he writes of the Spirit as speaking through the prophets, and yet of the divine Logos So likewise he declares as the author of prophecy. that Joshua received strength from the Spirit of Jesus 5 and in one particularly notable passage 6 he uses this language " Though the devil is ever at hand to resist us, and anxious to seduce all to himself, yet the Angel of God, that is the Power of God sent to us through Jesus Christ, rebukes him, and he departs from us." This latter passage manifestly refers to the Holy Spirit. 7 It is true, indeed, that Justin's idea of the Spirit was vague. In no
:
Dial. 4.
Dial. 29.
Dial. 9.
4 Dial. 88.
5
7
Dial. 113.
Dial. 116.
trans.,
i.
The
Logos an angel shows that his use of the word here does not necessarily imply that he considered the Spirit a creature. The phrase, " The Power of God," etc., may be understood personally or not. The Spirit was, at any rate, to Justin a distinct being sent to men from God through Christ, whom Justin represents as a person (angel), though in his own thought he may have regarded him as impersonal.
279
though he often seems on the verge of doing so. Nevertheless the Spirit was to him a distinct object of worship, and the immediate power of a Christian's life and
;
own
theology
felt
Thus Justin in
fold
He
even finds
in
powers in the universe, though in doing so he misunderstands and misrepresents that philosopher. Justin's
own
conception
is
vague,
or,
unscriptural
He
unduly subordinates
He hovers
But he
He
describes
economy of salvation in nearly 2 the same way in which they are described in the New Testament. He thus most effectively testifies to the traditional faith of the Church in the Father, Son, and Spirit as the threefold object of Christian worship,
and the threefold source of Christian
(3)
life.
Furthermore,
the
by (3) Redemptloa Son of God through His incarnation, death, and resurrection. Here, again, we must allow for the influence of Justin's philosophy upon his statements. The main facts
1 2
Ap.
i.
60.
The most marked exception is his failure Spirit's work in regeneration (Ap. i. 61); but the stress which he laid on human freedom and
affairs.
was due
to
activity in moral
280
JUSTIN MAETYR.
work
of Christ
were
exhibited
when we
To him
was supremely the full revelation of truth, because Christ was the incarnation of the divine Logos. In accordance with his exaltation of reason, he attribChristianity
life to
demons of ignorance and sin, and believed that if men be shown the truth, they have the power to recognize it and the ability to choose and obey it. Hence his favorite representation of Christ is as the Christianity is the new law, and man's great Teacher. duty is obedience to Christ's commands. What mean then, we again ask, the expressions which are scattered through his writings and which represent Christ as saving men by His death and resurrection ? He is said to have brought us healing by becoming partaker of our sufferings. 2 By His blood
powers
to the
He
cleanses believers. 3
He
sins. 4
endured
all for
our sakes
By
He
"He became
again by
Him
through
of sins
by the blood
Him
human
when they
Lect. IY.
2
;
Ap.
ii.
13
4
6
7
i. i. i.
32
Dial. 63.
6
8
Dial. 54.
Dial. 95.
10
281
is
death those
who have
cross,
believed. 1
men
its
and acquired
them through
With
great
Of this victory the Cross Death has come to the Serpent through Him who has been crucified, by coming to whom men also may be saved. 6 The demons are now subject to His name and to the dispensation of His suffering." They are frequently exorcised in His name, so that His power over them is proved. 8 Christ is now sitting at the right hand of the Father, waiting till He make His enemies His footstool. 9 It would seem impossible to mistake the significance of these expressions. Justin could only have received them from the faith of the Church. He had no thought
was the
sign. 5
of modifying
that faith.
In
it
he practically shared.
it
it,
although
had
little
in
tianity as the
on obedience as a condition of salvation, did Justin introduce a novelty. We have already remarked that the
1
Dial. 111.
KTrjadjievos-
8 4 5
6
8
Dial. 134.
Ap. Ap.
i.
46 55
ii.
i.
282
JUSTIN MARTYR.
We
it
precisely
and
ism.
faith
less does it
word of truth which Christ had spoken, but also in the redemption which Christ had wrought out by His death and resurrection. The power of Christ lay not only in His character and teaching, but in what He was believed to have done for men upon the cross. In that sign the Church was In His blood she was trusting. And conquering. though, in the confusion which was caused by the contact of Christian faith with the great world of pagan thought, by the awakening of speculation, by the stern practical necessities of the hour, the doctrine of redemption was conceived in crude and fragmentary ways, yet the faith in redemption by the death of Jesus was fundamental and catholic, and is thus attested as the faith which had been received from the Apostles.
not merely in the
_
privileges and prospects of the Christian.
(4)
f
Finally, Justin
,
testifies
to
the faith
spiritual
,
...... privileges
n
. .
,
ot
the Christian.
id)
life
Christianity
in
and from
Christ.
of
Christianity
;
upon which
being incidental.
new
life
in being a
new mo-
Justin dwells upon the contrast between pagan vices and Christian virtues, and points his Imperial readers to the astounding moral change which had passed
283
morality was based upon a new standard which had been derived from the a new moraity knowledge of the holy and loving char-
This
new
of living,
whom
of life
had been caused by a " We have Christ. " been taught," writes the Apologist, and have been persuaded, and do believe that He accepts those only who imitate the excellences which reside in Him, temperance and justice and philanthropy, and as many virtues as are peculiar to a God who is called by no proper name." 2 A new world had already formed itself
The change
new
discovery of
in the Christian
in Christ
mind around the manifestation of God and that divine revelation, as the Christians
to
be,
believed
it
of the
new
made
its
appearance in them.
life
As
in individuals, Justin
gian manner. 3
and change
as
his
Hebrew
to be
born
again.*
sins
;
We
own
obedience. 5
Of an im-
6 6
Ap. i. 14, 25, 27; DiaL 110. See Lect. IV. Ap. i. 65 Dial. 44.
;
2
*
Ap. Ap.
i. i.
10.
61.
"We
who
''
e.,
of our sins
as to be put on us in the
284
Nevertheless,
JUSTIN MARTYR.
we
discover in
of
God's special favor to the believer, of a mystical relationship to Christ, and of supernatural grace
Conversion.
.
received in
that,
the
sacraments,
winch proves
gift
with
all his
tian life
from God
young
may
be opened to you
ceived or understood at
man
to
x
whom God
has
To them it has been granted to hear and understand and be saved by this Christ, and to recognize all the things revealed by the Father. 3 They are the true Israel, begotten of faith and the Spirit. 4 So
Christ's presence.
al so is Christ
them
and
of the
Spirit,
imparts
of the
grace to
The
sacra-
worthy. 7
idea
ments
modes
mys-
future kingdom, so that he evidently confined the stripping off of the old garments to forgiveness of past sins in baptism.
So see Dial. 30 " Have received grace to know " 32: "A remnant left by the grace of the Lord of Sabaoth;" 55 God has withheld from the Jews the ability (to dvvaadai) to discern the wisdom of the Scriptures (compare also 58, 119);
1
Dial.
7.
116
the
Christ.
Power of God sent to us (i. e., the Compare also Ap. i. 10 Dial. 110,
;
passages
2 4
6
may be understood
in
a rationalistic sense.
8 6
'
Ap.
i.
32.
Dial. 57.
285
Thus baptism
the
tered to those
tit
By
it
that
Baptism.
they
"
dedicated
themselves to
God" when
through Christ,"
"made new
and the
rite itself
was
commonly
was
called "regeneration."
The
it
rite,
therefore,
identified
represented,
was
was in
conse-
quence of Christ's work the beginning of a new life 3 which, indeed, Justin says, a man assumed of himself,
but from which the burden of past sins was removed,
and through which the mind was "illuminated" so as faithfully to wait and work for the full salvation. In like manner the Eucharist was not common TheEuchafood
;
"
but
as,
through the
Word
of God, 4
nst
"
made
flesh,
took
were we taught that the food over which thanks has been rendered through the prayer of the word which is from Him,5
both
flesh
and blood
Ap.
i.
61.
:
Ap.
i.
61
;
Dial. 138.
:
Dial. 43
(f]fJ-as
a spiritual circumcision
86
a purification of the
6 \pio~-
soul
apapriais as eTrpd^apev,
em
i.
tos
4
Tjp(i>v
eXyrpaxraro).
e.
Ap.
i.
the Logos.
5 St' (v)(tjs Xdyoi/ tov nap' avrov evxapio-TT]delo~av', i.e., through the repetition of the words of institution which Christ used, and of
286.
JUSTIN MARTYR.
1
and by
tation
2
flesh
through transmu-
Jesus
flesh." 3
the
pure
sacrifice of
offered
everywhere
God. 6
He
doctrine of transubstantiation
clares, like
Ignatius
before
him and
Irenseus
after
and blood of
Christ,
it
power to the Eucharist, as he did and saw in both of them channels by which grace flowed from Christ to His people. He thus curiously combined with his rationalism a tendency toward a mechanical and mystical view of the sacraments so
attributed actual
to baptism,
;
He
which Justin
an account.
See Otto
sult of a
tic
common way, but as the rebread and wine. The Euchariselements nourished the bodies of believers, but after a heavenly
Kara n(Tal36\rjv
;
i.
e.,
not in the
change produced
in the
manner
flesh
is
(see Iren.
the body of the incarnate Logos, so had the elements become the
and blood
of Christ.
Christ had a real body; yet the whole Christ, physical and spiritual, was the revelation of the Logos (Ap. ii. 10). The elements of the Eucharist
were real bread and wine; yet the Logos had made them His flesh and blood, the manifestation of His being and power. See
Weizs'acker's "Die Theologie des M'artyrers Justinus," Jahrb. fur deutsche Theol., 1867, pp. 96-99.
8
6
7
Ap. Ap.
i.
i.
66.
*
;
Dial. 41.
66
Ad
Ad
Phil. 41.
287
way
in
which
him
life
minimize the supernatural character of individual Christian life, he testifies to the Church's faith in that
to
tion of dependence
now
in
was that
faith that, as
we have
the
just seen,
it
disposed to
find
more emphatically
joyful hope.
to
new and
The
. .
..(b) _
Christi-
its
aaity a new-
would bestow at the second advent on His faithful Such was a natural attitude, also, in an age of persecution and therefore in describing Christian hope Justin uttered, in most particulars, the common mind of
ter
servants.
the Church.
It is true that Christianity in its promises
and exof
expression to
convictions
which were already widely j t u ttered in spread, and which pagan religion and cul- {h^nrmeTof ture had uttered in divers parts and man- mankind, ners. Plato had reasoned of immortality. Future retribution was not only taught by the popular religions
the
soul,
human
and described by the poets, but, with immortality, had been taught by philosophers. A future conflagration of the world was also a doctrine of the Stoics. Justin, however, did not hold these doctrines as they were taught by philosophy, but in the totally distinct form in which they were taught by Christianity and to them he added other doctrines which, as the resurrection, were scorned by philosophy, and could only have en;
288
JUSTIN MARTYR.
That agreements between
is
he was
Not only
so,
which agree
strik-
however,
is
some 3 inconsistent with the a bodily resurrection. The inconsistency, only apparent and from the Dialogue we
to
;
learn of Justin's strong belief, not only in a literal resurrection, but also in a visible reign of Christ with
His
risen people
upon
earth.
and witnesses
were influenced
facts
by paganism, but
as they
and
We
advent.
in their trials
The second
and encouraged in their confession by the In of Christ's visible return. ^{q sense was the prophecy understood, "He
expectation
4
This hope was held by those who expected and by those who denied that at the advent Christ would establish for a thousand Of Chiliasm we years a visible kingdom at Jerusalem. have spoken in a previous lecture. 5 It was a widely spread but by no means universal
shall be the desire of all nations."
alike
But
all
Ap.
v.
i.
18, 20.
"
dcpddpTovs, anade'iset
Martyr, part
iii.
ch. iv.
and
*
6
Ap.
i.
32.
Lect. Ill
Dial. 80.
289
second advent.
1
Then
will Christ
both finally
and judge the world. 2 Chiliasm only gave a particular and more definite form to the universal expectation of the future and public victory
conquer His enemies
of Christ.
In this expectation
all
Christians
shared,
and by
it
of the world.
With
particularly
spoken of as
if
con-
temporaneous.
Chiliastic views.
by the coming
The advent, he says, will be preceded and will secure the conquest of
Christ's enemies, 5 and particularly of the " man of sin," whose previous appearance will bring the climax of the Church's sufferings. 6 He distinguishes also two resurrections, 7 after the second of which the general judgment will ensue. 8 Christ, at His coming, will gather the Church to Jerusalem, and give her rest. Justin does not teach the restoration of the Jews nor of the Jewish
ritual.
He
no opinion as
it
"man of to how
judg"
may
be,
thinking
it
With
Ap.
i.
28,
52
Dial. 35.
8
4
6 8
Ap.
i.
8, 18, 19,
52
10
"
e.,
So short a time
Christians.
;
left
you
in
which
to
become
proselytes,"
II
Ap.
i.
8.
53, 68
19
290
after
JUSTIN MARTYR.
which
,
was believed that the righteous will enupon incorruption, and freedom from suf* ward of the fering, and everlasting fellowship with God, and will reign with Him in immortality and glory,1 while the wicked will be cast with the demons into the eternal fire of hell. 2 Of the state of
it
ter
He
,_
final
reward of the
m World
,,
righteous will not be received till after the to be destroyed by resurrection. 3 When the judgment has been
fire.
Amid
Ap. i. 10, 13, 18, 21, 42, 52, 57 Dial. 46, 69, 116, 117. Ap. i. 28,44,45, 52, 117. 8 In Dial. 80, he blames heretics for maintaining that at death their souls go immediately to heaven. He referred, doubtless, to the Gnostic idea of immediate participation through yvSxris in divine blessedness (cf. Iren. v. 31. 1), an idea which was united with denial of the resurrection. In Dial. 99, he says that the Jews fancied that Christ, like a common mortal, would remain in Hades. Yet by death Christians enter on the heavenly kingdom (Ap. i. He thus seems to have distinctly identified heaven with 11). the post-resurrection state, but to have expected blessedness also immediately after death. The pseudo-quotation from Jeremiah (Dial. 72), " The Lord remembered His dead, who slept in the grave, and descended to them to preach His salvation," may indicate belief in Christ's descensus ad inferos and the then preaching to the Old Testament saints but Justin does no more than quote the passage. In Dial. 119, he says, "Along with Abraham we [Christians] shall inherit the Holy Land." Abraham therefore was regarded as, with the other pious dead, still waiting for
;
Ap.
i.
20.
Aube
the
fire of hell.
He
keeps them
Of
291
with the diffusion of their doctrines, these hopes sustained them and as the night grew darker, these stars
;
And
Christ our
-"
were manifestly summed up in ho P e They were founded on belief in the hope of Christ Christ's divine Sonship, His resurrection from the dead, and His appointment by the Father as universal
Only the historical reality of His and death and resurrection, and the apostolic teaching concerning His person and His work, will account for the form and the strength of Christian hope in the post-apostolic age. The tenacity with which belief in a future literal resurrection of the body was held by all except heretics, can be explained only by the universal belief in Christ's resurrection, even as this latter belief in turn can be only explained by the fact of His resurrection itself. The universal expectation of Christ's return rested on faith in both His divinity and resurrection, and harmonized His divinity with the lowliness of His recorded life. It was a hope in Christ and of Christ to which Justin testifies as the joyful power
life
of
Christian
life
and
if it
it
lievers
by
its
promises,
facts, attested
by Apostles, of
Christ's
and death.
As, then,
tin's
i
we
>ii
man and
we
his Church.
/-.i
Conclusion.
impossible,
mony,
Christianity
was
292
JUSTIN MARTYR.
Jewish parties
Post apostolic Chris..
for it
,
tianity as a
,
it
.,
,.
privileges
in
the
Church
with Jewish
views.
sc i us of
accepted our
To suppose that this testimony of the Church was mistaken, and that in the course of two or three generations the Christians had rewritten the history of their origin, and had persuaded
of Christ's
life.
post-apostolic
themselves that their own fictions were divine truths on which salvation depended and for which they cheerfully died, is, apart from the many historical and critical facts which disprove the supposition, to argue by a method which is capable of making any evidence
appear worthless.
Nor can we
mony, that
Nor
created
11
of Justin's testi-
ofapcKtoife Christianity
with Hellenism.
n a with Hellenic culture for while we have found Hellenic elements entering largely into
its
Q ^e
.
anitycontinued, though
and
.
necra.
foundation which
is
described
in the
New
Testament.
But at the same time Justin reveals the direction from which the influences proceeded which principally
293
the age
The new faith, launched on the broad sea of pagan society, was ex- Thcmodifi . to new winds and currents, and the c f &" c ame posed r chierlv from men who succeeded the Apostles as pilots and paganism
immediately following them.
F
,
Burround1Dgs '
trained in
Hebrew
practical
conceptions were
to neglect or
misuse them.
The
of
matters
Christian
life
and
ecclesiastical
between the Christian ideal and the manners of heathen society, naturally hindered the immediate and complete realization of doctrine. On the
other hand, the rise of heresy confined doctrinal controversy, so far as this existed at
all,
jects disputed
by Doketics and Gnostics, and left other topics undeveloped. Truth is apprehended in its integrity only after it has been doubted and denied. Otherwise it is likely to lie, even in the minds of its adherents, in a chaotic and fragmentary state. It is not
strange, therefore, that
we
Church a manifest
of the Apostles.
fall
Nor
is it
not won-
pagan culture and naturally inquisitive, sought to conform the religion whose power he experienced to the forms of thought in which he had been reared, or that, when testifying to the confessed belief of the Church, he taught doctrines which,
when
lated
trying to explain
and
distorted.
In this very
of post-apostolic
294
JUSTIN MARTYR.
may we
an age which very imperfectly comprehended the ideas But it is very difficult to underof its predecessor. stand how the later age could impute to its predecessor
ideas,
Justin, therefore,
was the
fair representative of
it
the
had received from the the influences which were Apostles, and of Justin the developing and there corrupting it. nere sentativ^of his Church. Whether, however, it was development or corruption, the process, as disclosed by him, implies
Church, of the faith which
the already fixed establishment of the faith in the
minds of
mental.
.
its
ences to be
drawn from
histesti-
mony
ety of paganism, like the sun out of a dense and of Christian brotherhood and charity shedding the bright, warm rays of love upon a world which was divided into distrustful and envious classes and worshipped in the temple of brute Force, is a convincing proof that a new moral power had been awakened
mist,
"
in
human
life.
The
further proof
new
power come.
of Hellenism
friction of
It did not spring from the union and Judaism. Justin testifies not only to the belief, but, by fair inference, to the fact that it had sprung from the Christ whom all the Apostles had
ecclesiastical parties.
295
And
faith
in
Christ
as
God
His
manifest in the
teaching as the
flesh,
human
;
life
faith in
new and
His death
peace
and
man
life,
death
the consciousness of a
new
and satisfaction, derived from this faith in the Eedeemer the confident expectation of glory to come on earth and after death, these were the ideas which,
;
like
first
creation,
which by the Word of the Lord was appearing That it was indeed a divine creation, wrought by the divine Word, is the sum and substance of Justin's testimony to early
creation
Christianity.
INDEX.
Abbot, Ezra,
221, 230.
285.
Abbott, E. A., 153, 214-223, 225, 226, 229-231. Acts of the Apostles, authenticity of
the, 114.
John by,
177.
Baur, F.
C,
Bindemann,
112-
172.
114.
Advent, Second, 120, 288. Alexandrianism, influence on Christian thought of, 9, 89, 96, 98,
127, 153, 158, 165. not a Judaizing influence, 166.
Cabalism, 9. Canon of the New Testament, formation of the, 5, 87, 170, 171. Justin's testimony to the, 178,
Angels, worship of, 276. Anthropology, Justin's, 156-160. Antoninus policy toward the Chris:
237-250.
other testimony to the, 249. Ceremonies, simplicity of Christian,
79.
Charges
motives
:
popularly
made
against
Apologetic
influence
on
of, 33,
35,
274.
humanity
divinity
life,
of,
mutual relation
:
of, 27.
Christ's
Justin's account
of,
179-
182.
Church a Gentile
government
the, 252.
Justin a fair
of, 13,
representative of
Athenagoras,
124.
AubC, Barth.,
Aurelius,
Marcus
policy
toward
298
Clementine Homilies
tions, 112, 115, 119, 127, 159.
INDEX.
and RecogniEphesians, Epistle to, Justin's acquaintance with, 241. Ephraem Syrus, 235, 236. Epiphanius's account of Justin's
death, 12.
Clement
268.
of
Kome,
8,
261-267.
Colossians, Epistle
Justin's
ac-
Eternal
290.
rewards and
punishments,
Commodus
ChrisJustin's
tians, 70.
Exorcism
of demons, 159.
Second Epistle
Creation, doctrine
235, 243.
of,
to,
Justin's ac-
Fisher, G.
P., 179.
Galatians,
86-91, 111-113.
Deacons,
7, 8, 261, 266.
Dead, state of the, 159, 160, 290. Defence of Christianity, Justin's, 7382.
of,
141-147.
"Gospel":
177.
Demonology, 158-160. Descent of Christ to Hades, 160, 290. Destruction of world by tire, 290.
"Gospels": application
term
De
Roman, 60-73.
how
Habits
59.
53,
second
Hadrian
letter to
Fundanus,
62, 63,
67.
letter to Servianus, 69. policy toward Christians, 67-69.
Dio Chrysostom,
58.
to, 3, 57, 130,
Diognetus, Epistle
177.
Dion Cassius,
58, 68.
Harmony
Dionysius of Corinth, 72. 264, 269. Dorner, J. A., 48. 121, 122, 151, 273.
of the Gospels, whether used by Justin, 206-211. Harnack, A., 15, 19-21, 25, 26, 28, 29,
47.
Ebiomtes,
7,
265. Justin's
Gospel of
Hebrew economy,
Hebrews,
Epistle
view of
ac-
Eichhorn, J. G., 47, 172. Emperors, worship of the, 66, 78. Empire, the Church and the, 57-59.
Enprelhardt, Moritz von, 15, 18, 22,
27-21), 48, 49, 91, 139, 147, 150, 174,
to,
Justin's
176,202,
2<i8,
273,277.
quaintance with, 240. Hegesippus, 3, 262, 263. Heresy, a novelty, 254-256. of demoniacal origin, 159, 254. repudiated, 254-256.
INDEX.
Heretics not recognized
299
rejected
by "ortho- Judaism,
bv
post-apostolic
dox," Hennas,
53, 253.
2,
Hilgenfeld, A., 48, 88, 90, 147, 173. Hippolytas, 15, 47, 177.
llnlt/.niami, II.,
8!),
112.
Hope, Christianity a new, 287-291. Hostility of Roman world to Christians explained, 59, 60.
and influence,
14.
arrival at
Rome,
his
21.
death, 15.
chronology of
8, 71, 89, 177,
life,
19-21.
Ignatius,
269.
Immortality, doctrine of, 140. Impatience of pagan society with Christians, 56-58.
Incarnation, doctrine of the, 83, 84, 161.
Inspiration of the Scriptures, 93, 94,
50, 257,
73-
242-246.
Interpretation,
Justin's
method
of
Scriptural, 95, 96. Irenajus, 1, 5, 7, 14, 22, 23, 42, 46, 121, 125, 191, 264.
Kate, Bishop,
Kiss, the, 259.
93, 172.
James, Protevangelium
with, 242.
of,
204.
Lactantius,
42.
113,
a diminishing element in the Church, 126, 292. Jewish Christians: Justin's opinion
of, 104, 256.
a new, 282-287.
Lightfoot, J. B., 51, 58, 61-63, 65, 66, 68-72, 187, 235, 263, 266.
Literature, Christian, of the second century, 1-3.
of
the
Apocalypse, 117. his doctrine of the Logos, 149. John's Gospel used by Justin, 213:
Logos, Christianity explained by the incarnation of the, 83, 84. Justin's and John's doctrines of
the, 146, 149, 153, 216.
225.
how
156.
Justin's use of
New
Testament
influenced
the, 247.
by
his doctrine of
of, 118,
300
INDEX.
Paganism,
Christianity realized as-
" Man of Sin," 289. Mansel, Dean, 273. Marcion, 21, 23, 33, 107, 127, 254,
255, 272.
explains
of, 178,
demoniacal origin
vices of, 81.
Marsh, Bishop, 172. Martyrology of Justin, 15, 20. Matthew's Gospel, Justin's use
181, 200.
Paul, Justin and, 100, 101, 103, 104, 108, 110, 112, 116-120, 123.
Melito,
2, 70.
:
175,
178,
Pauline Epistles, Justin's use of, 118, 162, 190, 238-240. Paulus, H. E. G., 172, 174. Persecution, no formal, 61, 68. frequent outrages, 62, 72. less than at later period, 71, 72.
Peter, First Epistle of, Justin's acquaintance with, 242.
Pfleiderer, Otto, 89.
sources
of
evangelical
knowl-
edge, 179, 243, 244. quotations bv Justin from the, 197-201, 244.
their
relation
to
Philippians, Epistle
to,
Justin's ac-
our
Gospels,
Menander,
33.
7,
9,
10,
Mommsen,
Th., 65.
by Jus-
relation of the
New
Testament
to,
Neander,
to, 9, 128,
129.
13,
New
47,
135,
139-141,
145,
146.
Old Testament
96.
a Christian book,
alleged, 42.
corruptions
by Jews
have been
known
to
pagans, 94.
New
Testa-
to,
11, 253-257. Otto's edition of Justin, 15, 17, 20, 26, 30, 39, 42, 44, 47, 48, 51, 119, 137, 184, 273, 278.
Orthodoxy, early,
Quotation
from
John's
Gospel,
227-231.
Justin's habit of, 192, 196.
Overbeck, Fr.,
91, 238.
INDEX.
Quotations from classics in Justin,
193.
301
Rationalism,
282.
Redemption, doctrine
161, 279-
Tacitus,
Tatian,
57, 68.
5,
170, 201.
theory
at
of
post-apostolic
"
2,
121,
Roman Church
middle of second
261ac-
Tertullian, 14, 22, 43, 46, 55, 77, 121, 125, 246.
Romans,
Epistle
to,
Justin's
Textual differences between Justin's quotations from " Memoirs " and
Sacerdotalism, not
264.
in early church,
phy, 134.
"The Twelve,"
Thessalonians,
117, 119.
Second
Epistle
to,
Thoma, Albrecht,
Saturnilians, 255.
Schiirer, 26.
to,
Justin's
ance with, 241. Trajan, correspondence of Pliny and, 63-66. policy toward the Christians,
66-69.
Trinity, doctrine of the, 274-279.
Simon Magus,
33, 254.
of the, 48,
Uberweg,
leged use
204.
Dncanonical
of the
Gospels,
of,
Justin's
al-
184,
Holv, 275-
279.
Stahlin, Ad., 48, 147.
10, 52,
302
Valentinians,
255.
INDEX.
Westcott and Hort Notes on Select Headings, 186, 212, 230.
:
public,
Warfteld,
B. B., 2, 177. Weiss, B., 89, 153, 232, 233. Weizsacker, 21, 38, 48, 91, 137, 146,
147, 150, 153, 286.
Zahn,
210, 236.
'
;
.
'-: